2025-06-05

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from January 22, 2011:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with this: when we as seekers pray that the will of the Creator or of Jesus be done through us, how do we do this most effectively and to what power are we giving over our will? What exactly is occurring here and how does this affect our free will as seekers.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your circle of seeking and we are happy to join you in this session of working and to share our thoughts.

Before we begin, however, as always, we would ask of you a favor, and it is to use your discernment and your powers of discrimination as you listen to those things that we say, taking that which moves you and feels good to you and resonates to you, while leaving the remainder behind. If you will employ your discernment, we will feel much freer to offer our humble opinions, as we know that we will not infringe upon your free will but only be a potentially helpful source of thoughts. We thank you for this consideration, my friends.

We thank the one known as J for this query and, as the one known as Carla has said, it cuts to the heart of the philosophy of the Law of One, shall we say, and to one’s concept of how one is living one’s life. Sometimes when one uses one’s will to give up one’s will to a higher will, one feels as though one is losing one’s freedom, losing one’s free will. It feels as though the personal will has been given up, and for what? The answer to that is hidden in the mystery of the one Creator. So let us look at this query more closely.

In the first place, free will is a matter of perception for each person who is living in incarnation on Planet Earth in third density. If the entity has had a successful indoctrination into some religions, for instance, the matter of free will has been declared null and void and instead the child will obey each dictate and dogma of the religion which has an answer for every situation, usually heavily couched in judgment and narrowing one’s choices so that there are prisons made of dogma, each tenet a bar. The door is locked for the entire incarnation, once such tenets are accepted. There are others who have been trained by their parents and indoctrinated into their culture in such a way that there is a prison made of enculturation. There are rules governing each action. And often these bars are as stringent as those of religion in limiting the choices of those who have chosen to obey the dictates of society without thought and without question.

The group question for this session was: “The question this evening has to do with this: when we as seekers pray that the will of the Creator or of Jesus be done through us, how do we do this most effectively and to what power are we giving over our will? What exactly is occurring here and how does this affect our free will as seekers.” Q’uo began by saying as Carla has said, this question cuts to the heart of the philosophy of the Law of One, and to our concept of how we are living our life, so when we use our will to give up our will to a higher will, we feel as though we are losing our freedom and our free will, and for what? And the answer to that is hidden in the mystery of the one Creator, so let us look at this query more closely. Now Q’uo said free will is a matter of perception for each of us who is living in incarnation on Earth in third density, and if we have had an indoctrination into some religions the matter of free will has been declared null and void, and the child will obey each dogma of the religion which has an answer for every situation biased in judgment and narrowing our choices so that there are prisons made of dogma, and the door is locked for the incarnation, but there are others of us who have been trained by our parents and indoctrinated into their culture in such a way that there is a prison made of enculturation, and there are rules governing each action, and often these bars are as stringent as those of religion in limiting our choices if we have chosen to obey the dictates of society without question. On December 3, 2000, Q’uo spoke of the reason for our enculturation as we came into our incarnation:

Each of you felt fairly optimistic about being able to penetrate the veil of forgetting. For the truth was so obvious before incarnation, so penetrating, so perfect. How could we truly forget? And, yet, the spirit comes into the flesh. The flesh comes into the world. The voices of the world come into the consciousness of the incarnated being, and confusion begins apace.

And so, each in the childhood moves through a determined assault on the spirit. By the time that spirit has become mature enough to be able to work through those layers of enculturation the enculturation has become thick, dense, and difficult to penetrate. That surety before incarnation has become utter unknowing. This is the plan. This is the way it is supposed to be. Each within incarnation is supposed to become a true Earth native, and the awakening from that sleep of Earth is the hoped-for result of that thirst with which each incarnated in the heart of self, that thirst to know, that thirst to seek, that thirst to worship and simply to be one’s deepest self.

Fortunate are those who awaken within an incarnation to a realization that it is their right and part of their basic nature to make their own choices, to discern and evaluate the truth for themselves and to remove themselves from any prisons made of words, the tenets of dogma, or the rules and regulations of society, which are words of imprisonment for many. Now, we are not judging religion or society for creating dogma or for creating the rules and regulations of polite social intercourse. There are some that do very well within the narrow limits of a religion or a society. It is possible to open the energy body and keep the heart open within the prison of words. It is possible to graduate from third density in these conditions.

However, there is a tremendous power involved in realizing that you have the capacity and the responsibility to make your choices for yourself. Once an entity realizes that he does indeed have free will, and that he can exercise it he is then faced with the decision of how to bend his will, what to desire, and what to set the intention to seek. There are those who, having realized their free will, turn to objects of desire that are within the physical illusion. This instrument was talking on a radio program and was asked about how to set an intention to get what was desired. Then this instrument discovered that the object of desire was a set of dishes and she told the questioner that she was out of her depth because she only knew how to set her intention for spiritual goals and that the caller was on her own when it came to dishes.

Then Q’uo said fortunate are those of us who awaken within an incarnation to a realization that it is our right and part of our nature to make our choices, to evaluate the truth for our selves, and to remove our selves from any prisons made of words or the rules of society, so Q’uo said they are not judging religion or society for creating the rules and regulations of polite social intercourse, and there are some that do well within the narrow limits of a religion or a society, so it is possible to open our energy body and keep our heart open within the prison of words, and it is possible to graduate from third density in these conditions. Q’uo continued by saying there is power involved in realizing that we have the capacity and the responsibility to make our choices for our self, and once that we realize that we have free will, and that we can exercise it we are faced with the decision of how to bend our will and what to set our intention to seek, and there are those of us, having realized our free will, turn to objects of desire that are within the physical illusion, so Carla was talking on a radio program and was asked about how to set an intention to get what was desired, so she discovered that the object of her desire was a set of dishes, and she told the questioner that she was out of her depth because she only knew how to set her intention for spiritual goals, and that the caller was on her own when it came to dishes. On May 13, 1984, Latwii described the nature of our free will:

We shall attempt a response by suggesting that, indeed, each entity has, shall we say, programmed the basic journey that shall be traveled, has examined the general terrain over which the journey shall take place, has indeed agreed with companions to journey together, and has set before itself a certain series of lessons and services which it wishes to learn and to offer. These are general guidelines, my friend, and if it be realized that the free will of each entity during the incarnation is equal to the programming before the incarnation, then it may be discovered that there is what one might call a dynamic tension or balance that exists between that which has been determined before the incarnation and the free will that is exercised during the incarnation.

The free will, of course, also is covered by the programming, yet the programming may also be altered by the free will. Thus, an entity at any time within the incarnation may be moved by two seemingly separate forces, the programming and the free will. The actions of the entity will be the product of the, shall we say, mating of the free will and pre-incarnative programming. To attempt to discover how much a part each plays in forming the actions, the thoughts, and the disposition of the entity is difficult, for both forces, shall we say, are plaited up together as one might see a rope to be, yet each plays its part.

We are talking about spiritual goals here to the exclusion of goals set within the illusion. Giving over one’s will to the will of the infinite Creator is an act of will. Indeed, it is a very deep act of will, reaching down into the roots of consciousness, for the will is turned over to the Creator, the Creator of Love, that Logos, the one original Thought that created all that there is. Such a decision is the act of a conscious being that is conscious of its reality and of the reality within which it dwells; that is, that it dwells in the house of the Creator on an island in space called Planet Earth. It acknowledges that there is a dance between all of the parts of the Creator so that they are all dancing in balance with each other, and it indicates an overwhelming desire to be part of the harmony, the reciprocity, and the balance of the dance.

The human will, the individual will, is very powerful. Each of you is a magical entity, an entity capable potentially of creating changes in your own consciousness by thought. It is seductive and tempting to use one’s individual will, pushing against perceived reality, for a desired goal. It is easy to think that one is doing one’s part by willing that this perceived responsibility be completed or that service be rendered. And all of those energies are excellent. The expressing of one’s desires and the setting of one’s intentions are ways of experiencing the self as powerful. And this is a helpful experience.

Now Q’uo said they are talking about spiritual goals here to the exclusion of goals set within the illusion, giving over our will to the will of the infinite Creator is an act of will, and it is a deep act of will, reaching down into the roots of consciousness, for our will is turned over to the Creator of Love, that Logos, the one original Thought that created all that there is, so such a decision is our act as a conscious being, and we are conscious of our reality and of the reality within which we dwell within the house of the Creator on an island in space called Earth, so we acknowledge that there is a dance between all of the parts of the Creator so that they are all dancing in balance with each other, and it indicates an our great desire to be part of the harmony and the balance of the dance. Then Q’uo said our will is very powerful, and each of us is a magical entity, capable of creating changes in our own consciousness by thought, so it is tempting to use our individual will, pushing against perceived reality, for our desired goal, and it is easy to think that we are doing our part by willing our service to be rendered, and the setting of our intentions are ways of experiencing our self as powerful, and this is a helpful experience. On February 25, 2023, Q’uo spoke of how we are a magical being when we are able to create changes in our consciousness at will:

The basic quality of magic is the ability to create changes in consciousness at will. These changes in consciousness may be either towards the light side of service to others, or the dark side of service to self. There is within each entity, then, the ability to make this choice on a daily basis so that you empower your choice of service to others, in whatever you do, whether it be magic or the normal round of your daily activities. However, the conscious entity, that which is known as the adept, which has already opened his heart in unconditional Love, may then accelerate its own spiritual growth by sharing his abilities with others in the magical sense, creating changes in consciousness that will be of more service to others because of the intention of the adept or the spiritual seeker. Thus, you are able by your use of magic or of how you see your daily life in relation to others, to create within yourself and within the world around you the Light and Love of the one Creator that allows more people to feel your presence of Love and your intention of sharing with others the Light and Love of the One Infinite Creator.

Yet the most powerful choice, in our humble opinion, for any entity is the choice of doing the will of that agent which created all that there is and which is aware of all of those elements which shall constitute the balance point in any situation. It takes courage, in fact, to turn over the will to the infinite One, for the outcome is unknown. Those personal desires which one has may or may not be part of that balance and rhythm of the dance that is appropriate. There is the element of perceived sacrifice. We cannot even say that such decisions create peace within the self, for the Creator’s choices do not come with explanations. We appreciated the comments of the one known as G before this meditation as concerning the introduction of space or spaciousness into his experience of his own suffering. The one known as G credited the one known as Ramana in giving him the question that gave him space. That question was, “Who is experiencing this?” It established him as a witness of that which is happening and allowed him to detach himself from the stormy waters of his catalyst.

Another part of the query of the one known as J had to do with the entity to whom he was turning over his will when he prayed, “Thy will be done.” Both the one known as J and this instrument were raised in the Christian church. The one known as J is a Roman Catholic and the one known as Carla is an Anglican Catholic. So, these two share a heritage of thinking about the Creator in which the Creator’s unity is divided into a trinity and yet the three parts create an infinity of One. It is not an easy thing to wrap one’s intellect around such a concept because it contains obvious paradox. How can something that is three also be one? How can something that is unified be in three parts? Many are the souls who have been able to work well with the one known as Jesus being the object of prayer. Many others have worked well with being able to relate to and use the energy of the Holy Spirit. Yet, as the one known as J said, when posing this question, the concept of the Creator Itself was always left vague. Working within that religious system we are unable to sharpen the focus.

Q’uo continued by saying the most powerful choice for us is the choice of doing the will of the infinite One which created all that there is and which is aware of all of those elements which constitute the balance point in any situation, so it takes courage for us to turn over our will to the infinite One, for the outcome is unknown, and our personal desires which we have may or may not be part of that balance of the dance that is appropriate, so there is the element of perceived sacrifice, and Q’uo cannot say that such decisions create peace within our self, for the Creator’s choices do not come with explanations, so they appreciated the comments of G before this meditation concerning the introduction of spaciousness into his experience of his own suffering, and G credited Ramana in giving him the question that gave him space, and that question was, “Who is experiencing this?” And it established him as a witness of that which is happening and allowed him to detach himself from the stormy waters of his catalyst. Q’uo went on to say another part of J’s query had to do with the entity to whom he was turning over his will when he prayed, “Thy will be done,” so both J and Carla were raised in the Christian church, and J is a Roman Catholic, and Carla is an Anglican Catholic, so they share a heritage of thinking about the Creator in which the Creator’s unity is divided into a trinity, and the three parts create an infinity of One, but it is not easy to wrap our intellect around such a concept because it contains obvious paradox, so: “How can something that is three also be one? How can something that is unified be in three parts?” So, many are the souls who have been able to work well with Jesus being the object of prayer, and many others have worked well with being able to relate to and use the energy of the Holy Spirit yet, as J said, when posing this question, the concept of the Creator Itself was always left vague, so working within that religious system Q’uo was unable to sharpen the focus. On May 7, 2016, Q’uo described the nature of the Holy Spirit:

We are aware that each within the circle has a great many concerns that are heavy upon the mind, perhaps heavy as well upon the heart. We would remind each of you that you are much more than you believe you are, that when you call upon the spirit of the Holy Spirit, the One Creator, upon that entity known as the Son, Jesus the Christ, whatever your preference might be, there is aid available, that sustenance may be given within your meditative state, within your contemplative state, within your prayer-filled state. Ask for this assistance; ask and ye shall receive.

Yet we may offer thoughts about who that third member of the unity of the Creator may be, for the one known as Jesus, the Christ, related to the infinite Creator as “Papa.” In the Aramaic language “Abba” does not simply mean “Father.” It means “Daddy” or “Papa.” It is a name of great affection and love. When the one known as Jesus the Christ gave over His will to the one infinite Creator, He gave over His will to his beloved “Daddy.” This was His perception of the Creator. We would point out that from within the religious system the concept of a “Papa,” rather than a judgmental, stern, and distant Creator, was revolutionary. This was not something that the one known as Jesus the Christ learned from his religion or his society. It was a truth of the depths of his soul.

Yet there is great truth in this relationship for all because, from the standpoint of what this instrument calls the Law of One, the Creator is indeed a “Daddy,” a near and loving Father, or shall we say a Parent, for there are very feminine aspects of the Creator in that the Creator birthed the stars, the planets, the suns and moons, as well as each and every particle and iota of life within the infinite Creation. There was no female deity to give birth; the Creator birthed his Creation in an act of combined fatherhood and motherhood. It is very convenient to think of the Creator with a sexual connotation of “Father” or “Mother,” yet we would suggest to you that the mystery of the Creator is both and neither. The Creator is both a Father and a Mother in that the Creation is the result of the attraction between free will and the essence of the Creator, which is Love.

Q’uo went on to say they may offer thoughts about who that third member of the unity of the Creator may be for Jesus the Christ related to the infinite Creator as “Papa,” and in the Aramaic language “Abba” does not simply mean “Father,” but it means “Daddy,” so it is a name of Love, and when Jesus the Christ gave over His will to the one infinite Creator, He gave over His will to his beloved “Daddy” since this was His perception of the Creator, and Q’uo pointed out that from within the religious system the concept of a “Papa,” rather than a judgmental Creator, was revolutionary, and this was not something that Jesus the Christ learned from His religion or His society because it was a truth of the depths of His soul. Now Q’uo said there is great truth in this relationship for all because, from the standpoint of what this instrument calls the Law of One, the Creator is indeed a “Daddy,” a near and loving Father, or shall we say a Parent, for there are very feminine aspects of the Creator in that the Creator birthed the stars, the planets, the suns, and moons, as well as each and every particle and iota of life within the infinite Creation, and there was no female deity to give birth since the Creator birthed His Creation in an act of combined fatherhood and motherhood, so it is convenient to think of the Creator with a sexual connotation of “Father” or “Mother,” yet Q’uo suggested that the mystery of the Creator is both and neither since the Creator is both a Father and a Mother in that the Creation is the result of the attraction between Free Will and the essence of the Creator, which is Love. On February 9, 2003, Q’uo elaborated on the mystery of the Creator:

The instinct shall always be within the human breast to reach out to that energy that it senses as being greater than it is. Many are the stories told about this mystery of the Creator, the Logos, the Grandfather, the Father/Mother God. There are many and many a name, and many a story, and in each name and in each story some may find comfort. And in the words that those entities have said that were written down, or that were written down on behalf of these entities, some may find tremendous and substantial resources. Therefore, the spiritual panoply of riches lies open to the seeker.

When Light was added to Love and manifestation occurred, it was far down the line from the original Thought. Manifestation is a latter choice, the choice of one who wishes to know more about who He is and so He flings off many particles of Himself and then witnesses them and their experiences to glean that which He has not yet learned about Himself. So the Creator does the reciprocal thing of saying “Not My will but Thine,” as He gives each entity within the Creation free will. He is not going to tell them what to do. He is going to find out what they desire and how they experience those desires. He cannot do that by governing them, yet when He is asked, “Thy will be done,” He moves according to that which tends toward the lessening of distortion and the restoration of balance.

The mystery deepens because there are many levels upon which balance can occur so that one could never predict accurately where balance lies; where wisdom lies, where the highest and best expression of love lies. Third density is, by its very nature, a strongly sexual density in that sexuality is one of the primary ways that people experience the otherness of their dynamic opposite. Male and female are two poles of a very important dynamic. The energies of masculinity are those of reaching, on an archetypal level, and those of the feminine are the personification of that which awaits the reaching. Therefore, the male entity experiences a good deal of aggression and inception. There is the urge to begin things. The female, in experiencing that attraction between men and women, often finds herself yielding to that aggression and being delighted to do so. It is not enough remembered, however, that each entity carries within itself, whether biologically male or biologically female, both energies. And again, it is well to consider how balanced an entity one is. If male, does one have a balance of feminine energy to soften the aggression? If female, does one have the ability to make decisions and strike out for oneself along the lines desired as well as the ability to cooperate and to give way? When this is considered, it may be easy to see why so many relate to the Holy Spirit as the feminine aspect of the infinite Creator.

Now Q’uo said when Light was added to Love and manifestation occurred, it was far down the line from the original Thought, and manifestation is a later choice, the choice of One who wishes to know more about who He is and so He flings off many particles of Himself and then witnesses them and their experiences to glean that which He has not yet learned about Himself, so the Creator does the reciprocal thing of saying “Not My will but Thine,” as He gives each of us within the Creation free will, but He is not going to tell us what to do, but He is going to find out what we desire, and how we experience those desires, and He cannot do that by governing us, yet when He is asked, “Thy will be done,” He moves according to that which tends toward the lessening of distortion and the restoration of balance. Q’uo went on to say the mystery deepens because there are many levels upon which balance can occur so that we could never predict where balance lies, where wisdom lies, and where the highest expression of Love lies because third density is a sexual density in that sexuality is one of the primary ways that we experience the otherness of our dynamic opposite of the male and female which are two poles of a dynamic of the energies of masculinity which are those of reaching on an archetypal level, and those of the feminine which are the personification of that which awaits the reaching, so the male entity experiences aggression and the urge to begin things, and the female, in experiencing that attraction between men and women, often finds herself yielding to that aggression and being delighted to do so, but it is not enough remembered that each entity carries within itself, whether biologically male or biologically female, both energies, and it is well to consider how balanced an entity we are, so if we are male, do we have a balance of feminine energy to soften the aggression, and if we are female, do we have the ability to make decisions and strike out for our self along the lines desired as well as the ability to cooperate and to give way? When this is considered, it may be easy to see why so many of us relate to the Holy Spirit as the feminine aspect of the infinite Creator. On July 16, 2005, Q’uo gave examples of the feminine energy:

You may observe many figures which have attempted to express this feminine energy. The one known as Jesus, the one known as Mary, the one known as Quan Yin, and many others have expressed that yin creator-energy which is all-compassionate, all-loving, and all-understanding, all-inclusive and without the faculty of adhering judgment.

We would suggest that it might be more productive to consider the three pillars of the Tree of Life, with the Creator principle being that side which is considered male, Jesus being that energy which is considered female, and the Holy Spirit as that energy which is the middle pillar. For the Holy Spirit’s essence is the energy of Jesus that was left behind on the inner planes when the one known as Jesus departed from the outer planes, so that the energy of the one known as Jesus, the Christ, that fructified Love, would always be available until the end of third density.

There is no right way to relate to these entities. It is just as useful to the seeker to relate in one way as another. We encourage each to follow the experiences of the heart and to relate in a completely individual way, not the way others relate, but the way that you have found it helpful to relate. Therefore, whether you are turning your will over to Daddy, or to Jesus the Christ, or to the Holy Spirit, Sophia as some call her; it makes no difference for the intention in all three ways of saying, “Thy Will be done” it is the same. There is that hunger and thirst for the most balanced situation possible to flow and the willingness to cooperate when the stage is set and it is discovered what the cues are, what the situation is, and what the Love is in the moment that can be found and shared.

Q’uo said suggested that it might be more productive to consider the three pillars of the Tree of Life, with the Creator principle being that side which is considered male, Jesus being that energy which is considered female, and the Holy Spirit as that energy which is the middle pillar, for the Holy Spirit’s essence is the energy of Jesus that was left behind on the inner planes when Jesus departed from the outer planes, so that the energy of the one known as Jesus the Christ, that embodied Love, would always be available until the end of third density. Then Q’uo said there is no right way to relate to these entities, so it is just as useful to us to relate in one way as another, and Q’uo encouraged each of us to follow the experiences of our heart and to relate in an individual way that we have found it helpful to relate in, so whether we are turning our will over to Daddy, or to Jesus the Christ, or to the Holy Spirit it makes no difference for the intention in all three ways of saying, “Thy will be done” it is the same, so there is hunger for the most balanced situation possible to flow and the willingness to cooperate when the stage is set, and it is discovered what the situation is, and what the Love is in the moment that can be found and shared. On May 5, 2002, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the experiences of our heart:

We affirm each entity’s choices and can suggest again that the path which you follow in your spiritual seeking must needs be that which speaks to your heart rather than that which another suggests, whether that other be revered and honored and seeming to be possessed of greater knowledge, or to be an ordinary entity upon your street. For there are as many paths to the one Creator as there are entities who seek that One within all and within the self. Follow, then, that which is in your heart. Follow that which speaks to your heart and be always willing to increase the intensity of your seeking, the intensity of your desire, and the meditation that we always recommend for every path, for every seeker, for meditation is the surest means that we know for any seeker in third density to approach the infinite Creator.

Whether you think of the Creator, Jesus, the Holy Spirit, or some Creator-entity of your own understanding does not matter. It is the intention to maximize your service and your devotion that are the central and pivotal energies in this seeming giving over of the will. In actuality, it is the crown of free-will choices to choose the Creator’s way. It is the same energy that causes people sometimes to take off their watches and say, “This is now God’s time.” It is the releasing of the self from the minutes and the hours that frees time from its prison. And it is the releasing of the will from the lesser goals of a worldly and illusory nature and the releasing of them into the mystery that enhances to the highest point possible one’s freedom to choose.

The mystery of free will shall never be made clear. The paradox of using one’s free will to give up one’s free will shall never be elucidated. And therefore, questions will always continue to be asked, in all humility and puzzlement, as to how this works. The peace that passeth understanding, however, does stem from the faith one has that it is possible to tabernacle with the infinite One in such a way that the Infinite One can maximize balance through you. We commend each to ponder this point. We ask each person to reckon with his own power. What is the right use of power, my friends? How shall you bend your will? How shall you, as co-creator, create your universe? How shall you rule it? Shall it be a creation of Love or a creation of judgment? These matters are in your hands and yours alone. Go forth, therefore, and seek to serve.

Then Q’uo said whether we think of the Creator, Jesus, the Holy Spirit, or some Creator-entity of our understanding does not matter since it is the intention to maximize our service and our devotion that are the central energies in this giving over of our will, but it is the crown of free-will choices to choose the Creator’s way, and it is the same energy that causes people to take off their watches and say, “This is now God’s time,” so it is the releasing of our self from the minutes and hours that frees time from its prison, and it is the releasing of our will from the lesser goals of an illusory nature and the releasing of them into the mystery that enhances to the highest point possible our freedom to choose. Q’uo continued by saying the mystery of free will shall never be made clear, and the paradox of using our free will to give up our free will shall never be clear, and questions will continue to be asked as to how this works, so the peace that passeth understanding does stem from the faith we have that it is possible to tabernacle with the infinite One in such a way that the Infinite One can maximize balance through us, so Q’uo asked each of us to ponder this point and to reckon with our power, and: “What is the right use of power, my friends? How shall we bend our will? How shall we, as co-Creator, create our universe? How shall we rule it? Shall it be a creation of Love or a creation of judgment?” Q’uo said these matters are in our hands, so go forth and seek to serve. On March 5, 2011, Q’uo described how we can feel the peace that passeth understanding:

When there is a storm at sea a lighthouse is needed, for one cannot see in the storm the rocks that are hidden beneath the waters. Each of you is as the lamp on the hill. You may feel that you have very little candle power, yet light is penetrating. You can even see a candle a half mile away and you, my friends, are far more than a candle. The infinite Love and the Light of the one Creator flows through your body, and as you bless its infinite energy you send it out into the world, and that Light says to those about you, “There is Love, there is safety, there is intimacy, there is that peace that passeth understanding.”

A world hungering sees Light such as yours and they are fed, for that which is coming through you is infinite, it cannot be exhausted. You have the responsibility of being a human being at this time of shift. You carry infinity within you. Each time that you pray you move into infinite Light. Each time that you meditate you rest in unconditional Love, tabernacling with the infinite One. It is not human strength that lights the flame that you offer the world but the Creator Itself. You are simply a channel through which that Light may flow. And when your energy body is open and your heart is open, that light bursts upon the world in great beauty.

We hope that our humble comments have been some aid to you in thinking about this query and would ask if there is a follow-up question at this point. We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Q’uo, this is a question I have. Could you define the difference between emotional and spiritual pain?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. The human entity has three components: physical, mental/emotional, and spiritual. Physical pain is obviously that of the physical body. Mental/emotional pain is still that which involves the mind or intellect and the emotions which are instinctually those of third-density humans, and spiritual pain is that pain which is involved in the spiritual complex as it is activated by the individual. Often, a mental or an emotional pain will strike so deeply that it feels as though it is striking to the very soul and most of the suffering of humankind is of this mental/emotional nature. Purely spiritual pain is quite rare, and yet it does occur. There are those who ache for lack of connection to the essence of their spiritual selves. It is as though such an entity is attempting to make a connection and is unable to do so. However, the vast majority of entities’ suffering is experienced in the mind and emotions.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: No, thank you.

We are Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. And, my sister, we offer you, as paltry as these words are, our sympathy. And we offer sympathy to all of those who suffer. For we realize that the suffering seems out of all proportion to what would be logical or reasonable. Yet suffering is not logical. It is not reasonable. And it is always a challenge. We suffer with those who suffer, and if that offers any comfort, we are grateful.

May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I have a question, Q’uo. When I ask for guidance, does that imply that I have a particular outcome in mind in third density? I’m still caught in the third-density experience compared with what you talked about, which was surrendering completely and being at peace with whatever the experience brings. Can you comment on that?

We are those of Q’uo, and we perceive a query. If we are incorrect, we would ask the one known as R to repeat his query in another way so that we may understand better. There is, indeed, a difference between asking for guidance and the releasing of the will so that the Creator’s will may be done. Both are positive and loving actions. It is your way to ask for help and to ask for guidance. And we are aware that you have found it to be, in its way, quite effective in your experience many times. The asking for guidance can be looked at in a couple of ways.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

Firstly, one may ask oneself, “What is the highest and best action I can take at this time? What is my highest and best self’s choice?” You are asking, in effect, your higher self to weigh in with some hint or inkling of what would be the choice of paths of service for the best you that there ever could be. Another way of looking at asking for guidance is as an extension of asking your friends for guidance—those in the physical illusion with you—and simply extending your field of request to include the unseen realms. One way of thinking about asking for guidance is a more direct remembrance of that oneness of all creation.

The other is a way of reaching out to the help that is always available, which implies “others” within your creation and not simply the self and other-selves that are the same as you. Whichever way of thinking about your guidance system that is helpful is the one we would encourage you to follow. For some, it is very comforting to think that the higher self, the best you that could possibly be, will offer the unified answer. For others it is much more comforting to feel that there are allies all around—those who truly want to help you. Both ways of thinking about guidance are the truth. Again, when you find paradox, when you find mystery, you may be assured that you are on the right track, for things of the spirit are consistently and always going to include those elements. For they break the bonds of linear thought and bring in the qualities of infinity and eternity.

R’s question was: “When I ask for guidance, does that imply that I have a particular outcome in mind in third density? I’m still caught in the third-density experience compared with what you talked about, which was surrendering completely and being at peace with whatever the experience brings. Can you comment on that?” Q’uo said that we perceive a query, and if we are incorrect, we would ask R to repeat his query in another way so that we may understand better, so there is a difference between asking for guidance and the releasing of your will so that the Creator’s will may be done, and both are loving actions, and it is your way to ask for guidance, and we are aware that you have found it to be effective in your experience many times, and the asking for guidance can be looked at in a couple of ways, so firstly, one may ask oneself: “What is the highest and best action I can take at this time? What is my highest and best self’s choice?” So you are asking your higher self to weigh in with some hint of what would be the choice of paths of service for the best you that there could be, and another way of looking at asking for guidance is as an extension of asking your friends for guidance, and extending your field of request to include the unseen realms, so one way of thinking about asking for guidance is a direct remembrance of that oneness of all creation. Then Q’uo said the other is a way of reaching out to the help that is always available, which implies “others” within your creation, and not simply the self and other-selves that are the same as you, and any way of thinking about your guidance system that is helpful is the one we would encourage you to follow, so for some it is comforting to think that the higher self will offer the unified answer, but for others it is more comforting to feel that there are allies all around, and both ways of thinking about guidance are the truth, so when you find paradox and mystery, you may be assured that you are on the right track, for things of the spirit are always going to include those elements, for they break the bonds of linear thought and bring in the quality of infinity. On August 12, 2007, Q’uo spoke of the nature of paradox and mystery:

So, all of that which seems real is the illusion and that which is the mystery is that which is real. You come, therefore, into the land of paradox and mystery. And then you know you are on the right track.

This third distortion of the Law of One is Light, and Light, in all of its gradations of circulation or rotation, has created all the orders of all the vibrations of all that is seen and unseen, from your point of view.

This Logos, manifesting through Light, created out of Itself the suns in their galaxies. And each sun is a sub-Logos, an undistorted portion of the one infinite Creator, yet each Logos was given the ability to make the tailoring details of its sub-Creation of the one infinite Father. Therefore, your Logos has created for you a certain kind of environment for the growth of your spirit and for the collection of information to be offered again to the one infinite Creator, that It may know more about Itself.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: Thank you for those thoughts, Q’uo. I will ask about the difference between asking for guidance, which implies using the will in the third density, and surrendering to the infinite One, which to me implies not using the will, and just basically being and giving up on doing. I cannot wrap my mind around the difference but there seems to be a difference. Can you comment on that from your perspective?

We are those of Q’uo. We believe we understand your query, my brother. The difference between asking for guidance and surrendering the will to the Infinite One is a matter of degree. It is a matter of that which is given to you and the appropriate response to that which is given to you. If it is given to you that to give up your will to the infinite One is a releasing of your will and an abrogation of your will, then it is not for you to give up your will. Those who turn their will to the infinite One are those who have experienced the results of powering through a desired outcome until it occurs enough times to discover that one is not necessarily in possession of enough facts to successfully choose rightly. Consequently, to those who are given this experience and this attitude, it comes to them to choose freely to do the will of the infinite One, who has more information and who can see that which cannot be seen by the human eye. 

In both cases, there is the desire to serve. There is the desire to be of positive polarity. And there is the desire to ask for help. For the one who has not yet come to the conclusion that the human will is often inadequate to know the appropriate outcome, the asking for help with choosing an outcome is that appropriate request. To those who have experienced the feeling of dissatisfaction with being attached to an outcome after having used the technique of choosing an outcome and moving towards it, it is appropriate to turn the will to the infinite One, not as a losing of the will, but as the capital or crown of the act of will.

R’s second question was: “I will ask about the difference between asking for guidance, which implies using the will in the third density, and surrendering to the infinite One, which to me implies not using the will, and just basically being and giving up on doing. I cannot wrap my mind around the difference but there seems to be a difference. Can you comment on that from your perspective?” Q’uo began by saying the difference between asking for guidance and surrendering the will to the Infinite One is a matter of degree, and the appropriate response to that which is given to you, so if it is felt by you that to give up your will to the infinite One is a releasing of your will and an abrogation of your will, then it is not for you to give up your will, so those who turn their will to the infinite One are those who have experienced the results of powering through a desired outcome until it occurs enough times to discover that one is not necessarily in possession of enough facts to successfully choose rightly, and to those who are given this experience, it comes to them to choose freely to do the will of the infinite One, who has more information and who can see that which cannot be seen by the human eye. Q’uo went on to say in both cases, there is the desire to serve and to be of positive polarity, and there is the desire to ask for help, so for the one who has not come to the conclusion that their will is unable to know the appropriate outcome, the asking for help with choosing an outcome is an appropriate request, and to those who have experienced the feeling of dissatisfaction with being attached to an outcome after having used the technique of choosing an outcome and moving towards it, it is appropriate to turn the will to the infinite One, not as a losing of the will, but as the crown of the act of will. On May 21, 1995, Oxal spoke of the value of our asking for help:

As the sands of the sea, as the stars in your sky, just so infinite are the shining spirits which are embodied within this creation who turn their glowing faces toward the Creator in praise and thanksgiving. At this time many, many of those not incarnate in physical vehicles flock within the inner planes of your globe. To those who ask for help they flock by the millions to offer their candle power to heighten the inner Light of those in need. Yours is third density. Ask for help, and help will be given you. Reach out the hand and it will be full of invisible but real Love. You are loved, not because you have achieved but because you exist, a child of the infinite Creator. You are enfolded, snuggled, by invisible nurturing arms. Every cell of your body is perfect. Your truth is that all is perfect. There is no striving necessary, for all is well.

One must act according to one’s lights, according to one’s feelings, and my brother, as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we greatly encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly. There is, as we said, a difference, not in kind, but in degree, between those two choices. It is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility; it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good.

Indeed, it can also be compared to those who are right-brained and those who are left-brained, or those who are artists and work from an appreciation of beauty and those who are people of intellect and work from an appreciation of logic and linear thought. Either path is a path of service to others and of positive polarity. So, there is no choice between them. It is simply a matter of who you are, what your life experiences are and where you find yourself spiritually speaking, at a particular moment. There is no best way, there is only that way that is appropriate for you and that feels resonant to you in this present moment.

Now Q’uo said one must act according to one’s lights, according to one’s feelings, and as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we greatly encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly. There is, as we said, a difference, not in kind, but in degree, between those two choices. It is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility, but it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good. Now Q’uo said one must act according to one’s feelings, and as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly because there is a difference, not in kind but in degree, between those two choices, so it is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility, but it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good, and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good. Q’uo went on to say it can also be compared to those who are right-brained and those who are left-brained, or those who are artists and work from an appreciation of beauty, and those who are people of intellect and work from an appreciation of logic and linear thought, and either path is a path of service to others, so there is no choice between them, and it is a matter of who you are, and where you find yourself spiritually speaking at this time, for there is no best way, so there is only that way that feels resonant to you in this present moment. On May 8, 1993, Q’uo spoke of the creative skills of the artist:

We find much to recommend in the nascent skills of artistry and intuition which each seeker has also, and we encourage each to use the visual and auditory senses inwardly in creating ways of expressing the essence of the self as artists do when they produce the picture, the song, or the spoken performance, such as the play, the poem, or the dance.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: No, Q’uo. Thank you for what you have said. That is a good food for thought for me. I appreciate it.

We also, my brother, thank you, for you give us much food for thought also. We are those of Q’uo, and we find that this instrument begins to tire. Consequently, it is time for us to relinquish our connection with this instrument. We leave this instrument and this group, glorying in the love and in the light, the peace and the power, of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I went outside and used my trimmer to trim all the weeds off of the brick walks in the back yard, the Yellow Creeping Jenny Garden, the Striped Liriope Garden, and the Astilbe Garden.

This afternoon I went across the street to my neighbor’s yard and threw some birdseed under her two birdfeeders, and then I put her recycle bin back under the carport.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 5

Experience The Heaven Within

I am of the Light and my Spirit lies within all. And Love abounds in every portion of creation.

Let not appearances make you feel betrayed by the Creator, but make this your prayer, “Heavenly Father, grant us grace this day to know and to do Thy will with single-heartedness, joy and faith,” never doubting that the Spirit of unconditional Love, as promised, remains with each seeker until the end of the age, until the end of creation. And yet even then we shall continue to be the Spirit of the infinite Creator as new creations emerge.

See this infinite portion of yourself that is one with us as the principle of unconditional Love. And allow that vision to be your prayer today: “Heavenly Father, let me be of the principle of infinite Love.

Let me react to all stimuli in the Love of God in Jesus the Christ.” This is your choice, day by day. We urge you to make it each and every day, that you may experience the heaven within; the peace and the joy of knowing that you are not alone but supported in all that you do.

We leave you in the Love and the peace of Jesus the Christ, both now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.


2025-06-04

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from December 18, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with the possible types of growth of mind, body, and spirit that would be possible at this time of year in particular, with the darkness of the day reaching its longest at the twenty-first, and light beginning to grow more strongly then with the worship of Jesus the Christ, who came with the message of unconditional Love, overcame the death of the physical body, exemplified resurrection, the giving and receiving of gifts one to another, and the opening of hearts. Q’uo, is there any particular type of growth that would be more likely or possible at this time of year that we could encourage in our own being?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we join you this evening. It is a great privilege for you to call us to your meditation this evening. We are very honored and privileged to be asked to share our opinions with you. We congratulate each of you in creating the time to seek the truth in the midst of all the things you have to do in your busy lives. It moves us tremendously to see you seeking despite everything and indeed perhaps especially when the going gets tough. Your courage causes us to feel pride in your bravery and in your persistence.

Before we begin to speak about any spiritual subject, we would ask a favor of you if we could. We would greatly appreciate your listening to what we have to say with a careful ear. Look for the path of resonance and when you find it in the things we say, please feel free to work with that if you wish. If you do not feel resonance with what we say, then please leave it behind. It is not for you at this time. Perhaps at another time you can come back and read this session. But for right now let it be. Let it go. Trust your own discernment and your own powers of discrimination, for you are on track and you are on task. Let your resonance speak to you and not the opinion of some teacher or any entity whatsoever. We thank you for this favor.

You asked this day concerning what opportunities are yours at the time of what you call Christmas. You are quite right in that this is a season that is ripe with possibilities. It has been over two millennia since the one known as Jesus the Christ was born, lived and passed away from the earth plane. For those who wonder why this entity has such staying power, we can only say that this entity was a true historical figure, an entity who felt His calling early and studied for it endlessly. And when His time had come He walked into the desert where He had been so often before and presented Himself to his cousin, John, and said, “John, baptize me.” John was very upset. He said: “I am not worthy.” Jesus insisted and John complied and was baptized in water. What John did not realize was that Jesus would baptize all of those who followed him with fire. The two ceremonies are very different. Baptism in water has the energy of repenting and returning. Baptism by fire has the energy of creating a new Heaven and a new Earth.

Jesus began to walk and talk among the dusty cities of the desert of Galilee. He offered simple stories, yet they were stories that took the mind of those who heard Him away from what they thought they knew and into a world of mystery and paradox. His teachings are not those of the church, my friends, for the church that grew up around the one known as Jesus the Christ after He died became more and more a vehicle for political ambition. Given the whole panoply of the sayings of Jesus the Christ, the so-called church fathers sought not the heart of that which Jesus taught, but that which would create a powerful church, an organization that would collect influence and money.

The group question today was: “The question this evening has to do with the possible types of growth of mind, body, and spirit that would be possible at this time of year in particular, with the darkness of the day reaching its longest at the twenty-first, and light beginning to grow more strongly then with the worship of Jesus the Christ, who came with the message of unconditional Love, overcame the death of the physical body, exemplified resurrection, the giving and receiving of gifts one to another, and the opening of hearts. Q’uo, is there any particular type of growth that would be more likely or possible at this time of year that we could encourage in our own being?” Q’uo began by saying you asked concerning what opportunities are yours at the time of Christmas, and you are right in that this is a season that is ripe with possibilities, and it has been over two thousand years since Jesus the Christ was born, lived, and left the Earth plane, so for those who wonder why this entity has such staying power, we can say that this entity was a true historical figure, an entity who felt His calling early and studied for it endlessly, and when His time had come He walked into the desert where He had been so often before and presented Himself to his cousin, John, and said, “John, baptize me,” and John was very upset, so he said: “I am not worthy,” but Jesus insisted, and John complied and Jesus was baptized in water, but what John did not realize was that Jesus would baptize all of those who followed Him with fire, and the two ceremonies are very different because baptism in water has the energy of repenting and returning, but baptism by fire has the energy of creating a new Heaven and a new Earth. Q’uo went on to say Jesus began to walk and talk among the cities of the desert of Galilee, and He offered simple stories, yet they were stories that took the mind of those who heard Him away from what they thought they knew and into a world of mystery and paradox, so His teachings are not those of the church, for the church that grew up around Jesus the Christ after He died became a vehicle for political ambition, so given the number of the sayings of Jesus the Christ, the church fathers sought not the heart of that which Jesus taught, but that which would create a powerful church that would collect influence and money. On March 26, 1995, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the simple stories of Jesus the Christ:

The one known as Jesus the Christ, whose life this instrument is fairly familiar with from her practice of the Christian religion, tended to work with truth not by speaking plainly, but, rather, by offering little stories which had some of the characteristics of a riddle or puzzle, and which certainly were those parables which contain self-contradictory notions. One might infer, then, that this compassionate entity wished to speak a more accurate truth than could be achieved by the use of plain words. This entity, one might infer, considered the feeling behind a parable or story as the carrier of truer communication than the specific words themselves.

And so the so-called church of Jesus the Christ was corrupt almost from the very beginning. Every church father had his pick of the gospels that should be in the Bible and felt perfectly protected as they removed from the Bible concepts such as reincarnation which Jesus himself taught, but which was not considered appropriate by the fourth century when Christianity became the state religion of Rome. Throughout the two millennia since Jesus walked the dusty hills and valleys of Galilee the church has strayed more and more into corruption and banality. Yet the words of Jesus remain, calling to every heart through the centuries. And it all begins in a stable in Bethlehem, or so the story goes.

The parables of Jesus the Christ were noted for their non-literal value, even among the original disciples. Take, for instance, the parable of the seed. Jesus offered a story about a seed falling on different kinds of ground. Sometimes the seed fell on good ground and took root and flourished. Sometimes the seed fell on rock and could not find root and it died. There were all kinds of things that would happen to the seed in various types of soil and Jesus explained them all. And when He saw that the disciples were looking at him as if he had lost His mind, He explained that the seed was the Word, and that He could offer the Word to everyone but He could not soften the ground of their hearts. The ground needed to be soft before He got there.

Then Q’uo said the so-called church of Jesus the Christ was corrupt from the beginning, and every church father had his pick of the gospels that should be in the Bible and felt protected as they removed from the Bible concepts such as reincarnation which Jesus himself taught, but which was not considered appropriate by the fourth century when Christianity became the state religion of Rome, so throughout the two thousand years since Jesus walked the hills and valleys of Galilee the church has strayed more into corruption and banality, yet the words of Jesus remain, calling to every heart through the centuries, and it all began in a stable in Bethlehem. Now Q’uo said the parables of Jesus the Christ were noted for their non-literal value, even among the original disciples, so take the parable of the seed where Jesus offered a story about a seed falling on different kinds of ground, so sometimes the seed fell on good ground and took root and flourished, and sometimes the seed fell on rock and could not find root, and it died, so there were all kinds of things that would happen to the seed in various types of soil, and Jesus explained them all, so when He saw that the disciples were looking at him as if he had lost His mind, He explained that the seed was the Word, and that He could offer the Word to everyone, but He could not soften the ground of their hearts since the ground needed to be soft before He got there. On May 19, 1985, L/Leema spoke of how the concept of reincarnation had been removed from the Bible:

N: In relationship to Amy’s question. There was a consideration for a thought about the harvest in that before the fifth Ecumenical Council in Nicaea, called Nicaean, Constantinople, in, I think it was 553 AD, there was much talk about reincarnation and even in Christ’s teaching—at the Fifth Ecumenical Council it was deleted from the Bible. Has this affected the harvest, and how great has been the effect on those who would have considered reincarnation in the Western world?

I am L/Leema, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that the concept of reincarnation is a concept which allows an entity to view with a greater scope the forces which form one’s present experience. Yet, when this concept is absent within an entity’s thinking, those forces yet remain in motion, and the opportunities that these forces provide an entity are yet viable. Thus, as a concept in itself, it is of small value in the actual process of evolution. Those entities who were of the authority or upper echelon levels of the church at that time felt that entities would work more diligently within a lifetime if it were not known that future lifetimes were available to complete work left undone in the present lifetime. Though this is a choice which is a basic infringement upon the free will of others, it has had some effect in the causing of entities to work with that desired diligence.

Remember that “in the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God,” according to the gospel writer John. That Word, that Logos, was an active principle of unconditional Love, and so it remains to the present day. There are many, many entities who never have been Christian and never will be Christian but who love the sayings and the parables of Jesus the Christ because of their purity and their clarity. Jesus’ voice was a true voice of love. His last words included these: “Forgive them, for they know not what they do.” My friends, this is your situation. The tribe of humankind upon Planet Earth has never fully understood the heart, the outgrowth and the results of the things that they do. They have never understood how it could possibly be wrong to defend one’s tribe, to gather resources for that tribe, and to defend it against all those whom they would interpret to be enemies. They have never grasped Jesus’ simple teaching that all are one in Love.

It is easy to say, “All are one in Christ,” but unless one is a Christian, it is meaningless to say that. And we would not press that upon you. But we wish you to see that the power of the name of Jesus the Christ is a power that is not conditional upon any belief system. It is an inherent part of that entity who Jesus was. He wished to be, and He became the exemplar of unconditional and absolute Love. There was no judgment in the one known as Jesus the Christ. He was crucified, according to the story, with two thieves and murderers. One of them was a bitter man, the other was more aware of his situation and he turned to Jesus, and he said, “Lord, will you remember me when you come into your kingdom?” Jesus immediately said: “This day you will be with me in paradise.” You see, he had turned and repented, undergoing a baptism of water, and then he turned to Jesus and underwent the baptism of fire. The sword of truth touched his lips and his iniquities  were as nothing.

Now Q’uo said remember that “in the beginning was the Word; and the Word was with God; and the Word was God,” according to the gospel writer John, and that Word, that Logos, was an active principle of unconditional Love, and so it remains to the present day, and there are many entities who never have been Christian and never will be Christian but who love the sayings and the parables of Jesus the Christ because of their purity and their clarity since Jesus’ voice was a true voice of Love, and His last words included these: “Forgive them, for they know not what they do,” and this is our situation, but the tribe of humankind upon Earth has never fully understood the heart, the results of the things that we do, and we have never understood how it could possibly be wrong to gather resources for that tribe, and to defend it against all those whom we would interpret to be enemies, and so we have never grasped Jesus’ simple teaching that all of us are one in Love. Then Q’uo went on to say it is easy to say, “All are one in Christ,” but unless we are a Christian, it is meaningless to say that, and Q’uo would not press that upon us, but they wish us to see that the power of the name of Jesus the Christ is a power that is not conditional upon any belief system, so it is an inherent part of that entity who Jesus was, and He wished to be, and He became the exemplar of unconditional and absolute Love, so there was no judgment in Jesus the Christ, and He was crucified with two thieves and murderers, and one of them was a bitter man, and the other was more aware of his situation, and he turned to Jesus, and he said, “Lord, will you remember me when you come into your kingdom?” Jesus immediately said: “This day you will be with me in paradise,” so he had turned and repented, undergoing a baptism of water, and then he turned to Jesus and underwent the baptism of fire, and the sword of truth touched his lips, and his iniquities were as nothing. In 84.4, Ra used Jesus as an example of an exemplar:

Questioner: The instrument asked the following question: “Ra has implied that the instrument is on a path of martyrdom, but since all die are we not all martyr to something? When, if ever, does martyrdom partake of wisdom?”

I am Ra. This is a thoughtful query. Let us use as exemplar the one known as Jehoshua. This entity incarnated with the plan of martyrdom. There is no wisdom in this plan, but rather understanding and compassion extended to its fullest perfection.

The one known as Jehoshua would have been less-than-fully understanding of its course had it chosen to follow its will at any space/time during its teachings. Several times, as you call this measure, this entity had the possibility of moving towards the martyr’s place which was, for that martyr, Jerusalem. Yet in meditation this entity stated, time and again, “It is not yet the hour.”

The entity could also have, when the hour came, walked another path. Its incarnation would then have been prolonged, but the path for which it incarnated somewhat confused. Thusly, one may observe the greatest amount of understanding, of which this entity was indeed capable, taking place as the entity in meditation felt, and knew, that the hour had come for that to be fulfilled which was its incarnation.

It is indeed so that all mind/body/spirit complexes shall die to the third-density illusion; that is, that each yellow-ray physical-complex body shall cease to be viable. It is a misnomer to, for this reason alone, call each mind/body/spirit complex a martyr, for this term is reserved for those who lay down their lives for the service they may provide to others.

Each of you, my friends, has a stable. It dwells within your heart. Do you visit it often? Do you enter and feel the rough straw under your feet. Can you smell the warm, intimate odor of hay, dust, and warm animals? Can you see the tiny infant who came because He loved and wanted to love us, held in His mother’s arms? And can you picture your own spiritual complex as an infant within incarnation, so young, so fragile and so tender, so vulnerable? And do you have the love of Mary, to pick yourself up and rock yourself and give yourself the opportunity to take on the cloak of Love? Can you encourage this being of Love that is your spirit within to grow and thrive and blossom? Can you help that baby within you, that baby-spiritual-self, to become able to look upon a world that is often dark, often chaotic, often incomprehensible, and love it?

The world would have you judge it. Jesus the Christ would have you love it. There is nothing further from the minds of those who rule the political scene than encouraging love, opening the heart, and nourishing the soul of Love within every human being. And yet, at this particular time of year, people all over the globe are seized by the infectious image of the infant Christ, Lord of Love, utterly dependent upon Mary mild, lying in the rough straw of a manger, sharing the stable with the beasts of the field and the shepherds, while above that stable floats the star of hope. What is hope? The one known as Paul said that hope is the knowledge of things unseen. Do you seek for that which is unseen? Do you turn to the silence? Do you go into that manger and kneel in the straw and say, “Lord, I am empty at last of every pretense. I have true poverty. I do not have imagination in my heart but only the will to serve you.”

Q’uo went on to say each of us has a stable, and it dwells within our heart, and do we visit it often, and feel the straw under our feet, and smell the odor of hay, dust, and warm animals? Can we see the infant who came because He loved and wanted to love us, held in His mother’s arms, and can we picture our spiritual complex as an infant within incarnation, so young, and so vulnerable? And do we have the Love of Mary, to pick us up and rock us, and give us the opportunity to take on the cloak of Love? Can we encourage this being of Love that is our spirit within to grow and thrive, and can we help that baby within us, that baby-spiritual-self, to become able to look upon a world that is often dark and chaotic, and love it? Q’uo went on to say the world would have us judge it, but Jesus the Christ would have us love it, but there is nothing further from the minds of those who rule the political scene than encouraging love, opening the heart, and nourishing the soul of Love within every human being, yet at this time of year people all over the globe are seized by the image of the infant Christ, Lord of Love, dependent upon Mary mild, lying in the straw of a manger, sharing the stable with the beasts of the field and the shepherds, while above that stable floats the Star of Hope, so Paul said that hope is the knowledge of things unseen, so do we seek for that which is unseen, or turn to the silence and go into that manger and kneel in the straw and say: “Lord, I am empty at last of every pretense. I have true poverty. I do not have imagination in my heart but only the will to serve you.” On October 21, 1990, Q’uo described the nature of hope:

The entity with hope is aware that there is more to the earthly existence than those things which seem to comprise the earthly life, that there is more to the purpose of one’s existence than completing a daily round of activities after another daily round of activities, and completing an infinite number of such days, and accomplishing the tasks that come with them, that there is a Self which is greater than the self, that there is a binding force within all of the creation, that there is indeed a purpose which gives the life a nobility and a shining quality, a strength to continue and to find a more fully realized conception of that which is life, that which is direction, and that which is service.

We encourage you to spend more time during this season in your stable, on your knees in the straw, happy just to be near that part of yourself that is your infinite and eternal soul and spirit. You are not a babysitter. You are not a nanny. You are Mary, regardless of your biological sexuality. You have come into this world to magnify Love, to be a focus for the infinite Love and Light of the one Creator. In all of the civilization that produces corporations and military war and in which aggression flows around you as the rivers you experience within the world yet they cannot drown out the voice of Love.

Recall again what the one known as John said, “A light shines in the darkness and the darkness cannot put it out.” This is the season of darkness, the longest night of the year is about to be experienced; a magical time, the time to give away all of the negativity to the dark and embrace the Light. Do not simply ride into the Light on the coattails of someone like Jesus or your guru. Realize that to Jesus, all of you are sons and daughters of the one infinite Creator. Jesus expected each of those who followed him to take up the cloak of Christhood and become voices of Love, thoughts of Love, hands and feet of Love, wills and intellects of Love. This was a wise and compassionate human being, a being that drew unconditional and absolute Love from those who followed Him. Imagine the surprise and consternation of simple fishermen being told, “Come, I will make you fishers of men.” Imagine the humble tax collector planning his next raid upon some poor farmer being called from his tax collecting to serve all of humankind.

Q’uo encouraged us to spend more time during this season in our stable, on our knees in the straw, happy just to be near that part of our self that is our infinite spirit because we are not a babysitter, but we are Mary, regardless of our biological sexuality, and we have come into this world to be a focus for the infinite Love and Light of the one Creator, so in all of the civilization that produces corporations and military war in which aggression flows around us as the rivers we experience within the world, yet they cannot drown out the voice of Love. Q’uo continued by saying recall what John said, “A light shines in the darkness and the darkness cannot put it out,” and this is the season of darkness, the longest night of the year is about to be experienced as a magical time, the time to give away all of our negativity to the dark and embrace the Light, but do not ride into the Light on the coattails of someone like Jesus, but realize that to Jesus, all of us are sons and daughters of the one infinite Creator, so Jesus expected each of us who follow Him  to take up the cloak of Christhood and become voices of Love, and the wills and intellects of Love, so this was a wise and compassionate human being, a being that drew unconditional Love from those who followed Him, and imagine the surprise of simple fishermen being told, “Come, I will make you fishers of men,” and imagine the tax collector planning his next raid upon some poor farmer being called from his tax collecting to serve all of humankind. On December 6, 2003, Q’uo described the cloak of Christhood:

Much has been said within this group and within your culture concerning that which this instrument calls the second coming. And we say to each of you, the cloak of Christhood is each entity’s destiny. The walk from Earth to Heaven, from third density to fourth, is a walk that all shall take. Each has ego; each has personality; yet each has gifts and dedication, two feet and a dusty path. Blessings abound.

Yes, they were startled, but yes, they agreed, taken in by a wild and almost unbelievable concept; the concept of unconditional Love. How long had it been since the fishermen and the tax collector had given real value to the interior life? How many years had they lived without thinking of themselves as “spiritual”? It took one charismatic figure to awaken them. And through the centuries nothing has awakened more people than the infant Jesus lying in a manger, bathed by the Light of the star of Hope. This is the time of year to embrace the Light most of all; to rejoice and give thanks, not rebelling against the darkness, but knowing that the darkness cannot put out the Light. The Light within you is fragile and yet it is the realest thing within you.

You put the Light out yourself when you doubt yourself, when you criticize yourself, when you judge yourself, when you feel that your self-worth is low, that you could do better, that you could do more, that you could do other, that somehow you must find a way to serve. My friends, you are serving now, in this very moment. Insofar as your heart is open, and you love those whom you meet and allow them to love you, you are on track for graduation from third density and you will do it with ease, because it is all about Love.

Q’uo said they were startled, but they agreed, taken in by a wild and unbelievable concept of unconditional Love, so how long had it been since the fishermen and the tax collector had given real value to the interior life, or how many years had they lived without thinking of themselves as “spiritual”? So it took one charismatic figure to awaken them, and through the centuries nothing has awakened more people than the infant Jesus lying in a manger, bathed by the Light of the star of Hope, and this is the time of year to embrace the Light, to rejoice and give thanks–not rebelling against the darkness–but knowing that the darkness cannot put out the Light, and the Light within us is fragile, and yet it is the realest thing within us. Then Q’uo said we put the Light out when we doubt our self, when we feel we could do more, that somehow we must find a way to serve, but we are serving in this very moment, so as long as our heart is open, and we love those whom we meet and allow them to love us, we are on track for graduation from third density, and we will do it with ease, because it is all about Love. On November 5, 1981, Hatonn said that the Light within us marks us as the Creator’s own:

This is a confusing density, we can make no bones about it. It is a difficult one in which to remember your identity. But there is, shall we say, a master, and you are his children. And the mark within you is that as his children, you are children of Light. And the Light within you marks you as the Creator’s own. No circumstance, no thought, no behavior, no error, no difficulty, no limitation can remove this mark from your very being and you rest in the arms of the Creator. There is no moment in eternity when this is not so.

There is an element of the everyday that bleeds into magic. It is only a woods; it is only a forest; yet there are fairies in the forest; there are nature spirits in the woods. It is only a sky, yet there are mysteries in that sky that scientists have not been able to explain. When humans gaze into the tiniest thing, the atom, they discover new mysteries. In trying to explain electricity they run up against more mysteries. Attempting to explain gravity, scientists bolt headlong into that which puzzles them. They are able to explain the effects of energies within the Creation, but they cannot explain their nature. They use what they do not know and the creations that they make are so astounding that they have changed the world completely. But only Love remains as it always has and it always shall, for it is a universe made entirely of Love.

So, enjoy the lights of Christmas, for they are brave against the darkness all around. Enjoy the giving of presents and the receiving of them, for they are love given and love received. Enjoy the opportunities kindly drummed up for you by all the non-profits who want your money so that they can be of service to others, people like the Red Cross and the Salvation Army who serve day in and day out, year in and year out. Enjoy giving and know that there is a fundamental rightness to all of this because it all remembers one tiny entity who could not speak, who could not act, but who entered his incarnation loving everyone. Find the energies of forgiveness springing forth from the depths of your heart and chasing away judgment and doubt. This is the heart of Love, to have faith that all is well, to know that all things happen well, and to accept that suffering that is inevitable as the kindly act, carefully arranged as a gift, so that you may lessen distortion in your soul stream and leave the incarnation vibrating more in balance than when you came in.

You do not have to know the details of your entire soul stream. All you need to know, my friends, is what Jesus offered in the stable, Love. Feel the angels hovering close at this time of year. Feel every kindly spirit in the unseen realms moving to that stable and in your heart let the, “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah,” ring until you glow from within. Then your stable is doing the job it came into your heart to do. Then shall you be heirs apparent of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. 

Then Q’uo said there is an element of the everyday that bleeds into magic, and it is only a forest, yet there are fairies in the forest, and there are nature spirits in the woods, and it is only a sky, yet there are mysteries in that sky that scientists have not been able to explain, so when humans gaze into the tiniest thing, the atom, they discover new mysteries, and in trying to explain electricity they run up against more mysteries, and in attempting to explain gravity, scientists bolt headlong into that which puzzles them, so they are able to explain the effects of energies within the Creation, but they cannot explain their nature, so they use what they do not know, and the creations that they make are so astounding that they have changed the world, but only Love remains as it always has, and it always shall, for it is a universe made entirely of Love. Now Q’uo said enjoy the lights of Christmas, for they are brave against the darkness all around, and enjoy the giving of presents and the receiving of them, for they are love given and love received, and enjoy the opportunities drummed up for us by all the non-profits who want our money so that they can be of service to others, people like the Red Cross and the Salvation Army who serve day in and day out, year in and year out, so enjoy giving and know that there is a rightness to all of this because it all remembers one tiny entity who could not speak, who could not act, but who entered His incarnation loving everyone, and find the energies of forgiveness springing forth from the depths of our heart chasing away judgment and doubt because this is the heart of Love, to have faith that all is well, and to accept that suffering that is inevitable as the kindly act, carefully arranged as a gift, so that we may lessen distortion in our soul stream and leave the incarnation vibrating more in balance than when we came in. Q’uo went on to say we do not have to know the details of our entire soul stream because all we need to know is what Jesus offered in the stable, Love, so feel the angels hovering close at this time of year, and feel every kindly spirit in the unseen realms moving to that stable and in our heart let the, “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah,”ring until we glow from within, and then our stable is doing the job it came into our heart to do, so then shall we be heirs apparent of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. On September 5, 2004, Q’uo described how all is well:

And we find that there is little that we may say to the one known as F at this time except that all is well. It is sometimes, as this instrument was saying earlier in an email to a friend, seemingly silly to say that all is well, to say that it’s okay, or it’s all right. This, as this instrument was saying, is what people say and yet, how intelligent is it to look at something that is causing difficulty and say, “It’s okay.” And we would say that patterns often do not look okay for periods of time, and yet energies are in motion that shall become a good pattern, a helpful pattern, and a pattern in which the one known as F may thrive. And we simply would offer her this comfort if it will create within the one known as F any feeling of rest and peace.

We are most pleased to have been able to respond to your query and would ask at this time if there is a follow-up question to this query before we ask for other questions. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and we believe that the silence indicates to us that there is no further query on the theme of Christmas and consequently we would ask if there is another question in the group at this time. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

Again, the silence is resounding, my friends. We find that we have spoken to your query, and that it is now time to leave this instrument and this group, leaving each, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and on behalf of the Confederation of Angels and Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator we wish you the merriest of Christmases, the most inspiring of Winter Solstices, and the best start possible upon a whole new cycle of growth and learning in your lives. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I went outside and turned on the fountain in the fishpond. Then I fed the fish and watered the hanging baskets of flowers around the fishpond. While I was outside, I took the recycle bin and the garbage can full of small tree limbs out to the road to be picked up tomorrow morning.

This afternoon I used my backpack blower to blow all of the leaves in the Moss Garden across Little Locust Creek into a couple areas where I could use Venus, my big lawnmower, to mulch them. Then I used Venus to cut the grass in the front yard, side yard, and the back yard to cut the grass and mulch the leaves in the back yard.  

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 4

Compassion Replaces Offense

I am of the Spirit of the Love of Christ and I greet you in the full consciousness of perfect Love.

It is said that compassion blots out all offenses. Yet what your people feel most often is not compassion but guilt and anger. For you judge yourselves and others most harshly.

Compassion has little or nothing to do with offense. Rather it calls forth a higher reality, a more imposing presence, not overcoming mistakes and errors but simply offering a larger viewpoint.

Thus, it is that compassion replaces offense, forgives offense, and sees offense for what it is: that which is perceived by man. Yet who can say what is perceived by the Creator? Allow the Spirit of the living Christ to form compassion within your hearts and minds, not judging and not believing in a great paper towel that somehow wipes up the sin.

Know that there is a saner, more balanced, and more compassionate level of mind which brings mind and heart together in the compassionate Love of Christ, which sees the true beauty and perfection of souls who feel they may have made mistakes.

We leave you in that higher reality of the peace which proceeds therefrom. We leave you in the kingdom of heaven, now and forever.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-06-03

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from October 23, 2010:

Jim: The question this week, Q’uo, is from M: “I understand that, according to Ra, when the third-density experience of an entity has ended, the soul distills the essence of that experience and nothing of value is lost. However, I’m wondering whether the personality has any value to the soul. I find the idea of the personality being lost discomforting. I understand that my soul will prevail but what about ‘me’? I mean the ‘me’ that I identify with now. If my personality is lost, isn’t that the same as ‘me’ ceasing to exist? And, in addition, isn’t my soul’s identity also lost when it joins a social memory complex? And isn’t the social memory complex’s identity lost when it merges back to the Creator? Can Q’uo please comment?”

(Carla channeling)

We are known to you as those of the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. We thank you for taking the time out of your busy day to seek the truth and to ask for our presence, and we are delighted to speak with you concerning the question of the one known as M concerning the personality and various details of that particular cosmological aspect of what we understand to be the way things are.

But first, as always, we would ask that each of you listen carefully to that which we have to say, with an eye to following the path of your own subjective resonance. If our thoughts seem resonant to you, then by all means use them. If they do not seem particularly telling, then please leave them behind, for we would not wish to interfere with your free will or to interrupt the rhythm of your process of seeking. We thank you for doing us this favor. Your discernment and your discrimination are very solid for you and may not be useful for anyone but you, but for you they are those things which you may trust far more than you may trust another’s wisdom. So please believe in yourself and use your powers of discrimination, not only with our words but also with all words that you hear. With that said, we would like to move on to our thoughts concerning the personality, as you call it.

It is our understanding that each of you is part of a soul stream. You, as a soul stream, may be considered to be at the center of a three-dimensional, timeless field in which all of the incarnations which you have experienced as an individual in third density, fourth density, fifth, sixth, or seventh density resides. The fruit, the harvest, of your incarnation is gathered, thankfully and lovingly, by the soul stream and by the Creator as you experience life within an incarnation and most especially as you leave the incarnation and go through the healing process of the review of the incarnation after your physical death and before you choose your next incarnation.

Again, it is our understanding that, having been reunited with your soul stream and your higher self before you choose the manner of your next incarnation, you carefully consider what you feel may be distorted about the balance of your soul stream. Are you too heavily a creature of love? Can you keep your heart open but perhaps do not have the wisdom that you would wish that you had? Or, alternatively, are you one who is very wise but has trouble opening the heart? Or, as a third possibility, is your incarnation one which has to do with the right use of power? If so, then you may examine those patterns that repeat in your incarnation, analyzing those patterns for the possibility of an imbalance between power and love or an imbalance between power and wisdom.

M’s first question was: “I understand that, according to Ra, when the third-density experience of an entity has ended, the soul distills the essence of that experience and nothing of value is lost. However, I’m wondering whether the personality has any value to the soul. I find the idea of the personality being lost discomforting. I understand that my soul will prevail but what about ‘me’? I mean the ‘me’ that I identify with now. If my personality is lost, isn’t that the same as ‘me’ ceasing to exist?” Q’uo began by saying it was their understanding that each of us is part of a soul stream, and as a soul stream we may be considered to be at the center of a three-dimensional, timeless field in which all of the incarnations which we have experienced as an individual in third density, fourth density, fifth, sixth, or seventh density resides, so as the harvest of our incarnation is lovingly gathered by our soul stream and by the Creator as we experience life within an incarnation, and especially as we leave our incarnation and go through the healing process of the review of the incarnation after our physical death, and before we choose our next incarnation. Q’uo went on to say it was their understanding that, having been reunited with our soul stream and our higher self before we choose the manner of our next incarnation, we considered what we feel may be distorted about the balance of our soul stream, and Q’uo asked: “Are we too heavily a creature of love? Can we keep our heart open but perhaps do not have the wisdom that we would wish that we had? Or, alternatively, are we one who is very wise but has trouble opening our heart? Or, as a third possibility, is our incarnation one which has to do with the right use of power?” Then Q’uo said if so, then we may examine those patterns that repeat in our incarnation, analyzing those patterns for the possibility of an imbalance between power and love or an imbalance between power and wisdom. On June 24, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of our soul stream:

We may say in general that what you are seeing in these dark faces is portions of the incarnations of other incarnational forms of your soul stream. You have the experience of coming through all the densities up until this one. This includes the experience of being rock, sky, water, and wind. It includes the experiences of many inner-planes beingness energies which are spirits of rock, wind, and fire, and so forth. You have experienced being trees, animals, and plants. And there are energies within second-density nature, such as what this instrument would call fairies, gnomes, and trolls, for instance, where the by-play between rock and animal is expressed.

As you look into the mirror and you begin to move into the vastness of your own experience as a soul-stream, that upon which you are working within this incarnation and at this moment creates the atmosphere in which you see certain aspects that are going to be helpful to you in your process on any of a number of levels that go on infinitely in the inner planes of your experiences.

It is thoughts of this kind that cause you and your higher self to choose the next experience behind the veil of third density. You are always looking, as a soul stream, to lessen distortion and to increase the balance of your soul stream. By balance, we do not mean to imply that the goal of the soul stream is to achieve indifference or neutrality. Rather, we are suggesting that balance is that which enables the entire energy body to remain open within incarnation, so that you may more fully know who you are, you may more fully serve, and you may more fully be the essence of yourself.

That being said, what you experience as your personality is actually a kind of shell. It is a kind of clothing, mask, or costume. It is not a trick. That is to say although it is an illusion, all things are illusory to one extent or another. Your personality shell is as real as you know how to make it be. Nevertheless, what you experience as your personality shell or as some might say, the ego, is not the whole of yourself and was never intended to be a true representation of your soul stream. It is as if you chose to go on a journey, taking that which was needed for that journey—some gifts, some talents, some challenges, and limitations and a multitude of possible relationships. The older a soul that you are within one planetary influence, the more relationships that you have had in various incarnations and the more balances of energy that you have shared with those soul streams in past incarnations.

Then Q’uo said it is thoughts of this kind that cause us and our higher self to choose the next experience behind the veil of third density, so we are always looking, as a soul stream, to lessen distortion and to increase the balance of our soul stream, and by balance, Q’uo did not mean to imply that the goal of the soul stream is to achieve indifference or neutrality, but they were suggesting that balance is that which enables the energy body to remain open within incarnation, so that we may know who we are, that we may serve, and we may be the essence of yourself. Q’uo continued by saying what we experience as our personality is a kind of shell, so it is a kind of costume, but it is not a trick even though it is an illusion just as all things are illusory to some degree, our personality shell is as real as we know how to make it be, so what we experience as our personality shell is not the whole of our self and was never intended to be a true representation of our soul stream, and it is as if we chose to go on a journey, taking that which was needed for that journey: some gifts, some talents, some challenges, and limitations and a multitude of possible relationships, and the older a soul that we are within one planetary influence, the more relationships that we have had in various incarnations, and the more balances of energy that we have shared with those soul streams in past incarnations. On February 6, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of our personality shell:


We may say that there is a rough correspondence between the phrase, personality shell, and the general concept of the MBTI test. Indeed, any of your tests designed to differentiate between different types of ways that entities process information and come to decisions fulfills the rough designation of an examination of the personality shell. However, there is no more than a rough correspondence for the reason that a personality shell is the entire structure of an entity, whereas tests test certain aspects of a personality that seem to be helpful to measure.

When we use the phrase, personality shell, the attempt to measure the personality is not present in our use of that word. To us, the term, personality shell, is indicative of a loose collection of items that have been selected from the 360 degrees of your infinite or eternal soul or spirit.

You have experienced many things through many incarnations. You have gained in life experiences and in the long list of deeds well-done and those deeds which upon reflection after incarnation you have decided to revisit in future incarnations. These make up the whole of what we have before called that suitcase full of gifts and limitations which you have chosen as your garments, shall we say, for the dressing of your personality in this incarnation.

And so you have a wide variety of relationships upon which you have already worked, sometimes again and again. Naturally, you gravitate towards working with these same soul streams when you come back into incarnation because they are those with whom you have an instinctive mutual awareness. They are those with whom you have come furthest in understanding and penetrating the personality shell. They are those with whom you have done good work before. And so, you choose not only your parents and the main relationship of your life, whether it be a mate or a friend, you also set into position a good deal of redundancy so that no matter how many times you walk away from a situation that is shaped thus and so, you will find yourself coming into a relationship which carries those characteristics from which you wish to learn. We can assure you that you did not simply have it “in for yourself” as this instrument would say. You were not attempting to torture yourself with relationships that were challenging. You were looking to find the love within that relationship and to open to that. You were hoping that the catalyst received during that relationship would lead you to new realizations, new and deeper understandings, new insights.

Therefore, from the standpoint of an incarnation, the personality is very important. It is your handpicked choice of your talents, your limitations, and those relationships you hold dear, and it is designed to function well to place you in the fire of catalyst. You will recall the biblical story of the children in the middle of the fire who were not burned. The fire of incarnation is just such a fire. It is not intended to consume and destroy you. It is intended to refine you; to help you with the process of removing the slag from your ore and mining the gold and precious jewels that are within you. It is intended to create of you an instrument that is flexible, and tempered, and strong; light yet sturdy. You are hoping with each incarnation that you undertake to serve and to learn and the personality shell that you know of as yourself is your single, most important resource. Therefore, simply because your personality shell is at one level an illusion, and at best a very incomplete effigy of that which you really are in your soul stream, it sustains you, it gives you continuity, it gives you a way to manage your nature.

Now Q’uo said we have a variety of relationships upon which we have already worked, sometimes again and again, so we gravitate towards working with these same soul streams when we come back into incarnation because they are those with whom we have an instinctive mutual awareness, and they are those with whom we have come furthest in understanding and penetrating our personality shell, so we choose not only our parents and the main relationship of our life, whether it be a mate or a friend, we also set into position much redundancy, so that no matter how many times we walk away from a situation that is shaped thus and so, we will find our self coming into a relationship which carries those characteristics from which we wish to learn, so Q’uo assured us that we did not have it “in for our self” as Carla would say, and we were not attempting to torture our self with relationships that were challenging because we were looking to find the love within that relationship, and we were hoping that the catalyst received during that relationship would lead us to new realizations and deeper understandings. Q’uo went on to say from the standpoint of an incarnation, our personality is important since it is our choice of our talents, our limitations, and those relationships we hold dear, and it is designed to function well to place us in the fire of catalyst, and we will recall the biblical story of the children in the middle of the fire who were not burned, so the fire of incarnation is such a fire, and it is not intended to destroy us, but it is intended to refine us, to help us  with the process of removing the waste from our ore and mining the gold that is within us, and it is intended to create of us an instrument that is flexible, light, yet sturdy, so we are hoping with each incarnation that we undertake to serve and to learn, and the personality shell that we know of as our self is our most important resource, so because our personality shell is at one level an illusion it sustains us, and it gives us continuity and a way to manage our nature. On November 8, 2008, Q’uo described the fire of our catalyst:

In the same basic way you are the Creator; Light from Light and Love from Love. And you shall, in the fullness of time and space, return to the Light and the Love that formed you.

For this tiny iota of time and space you have gathered your suitcase full of personality and have launched yourself into incarnation on Planet Earth with your agenda, your gifts, your limitations, and your relationships. You have come to challenge yourself and to be tempered in the fire of catalyst, to bathe in the waters of unknowing and to experience the self, its desires, its will, and its faculties of faith and desire.

Let us look at this concept of one’s human nature. Many aspects of human nature are common to all: male, female, old, young, it doesn’t matter. Others are unique to you and your soul stream, and you will find, as you work within yourself, asking yourself who you are and why you are here, that these questions encourage that which the one known as Jim was talking about, that process of change. For each time that you ask who you are and why you are here, you clear the surface personality and hope to go deeper than that surface. You hope to know more than simply how you did on an I.Q. test or on a Myers-Briggs Personality Inventory, or any other test that purports to explain you to yourself. You’re hoping to get from the surface, with its quirks and its oddities of personality, closer and closer to that common nature which all created things have in common. And that is the Logos, the great original Thought of Love that is the Creator.

Each of you are part of that Creator and the deepest portion of you that there is is made entirely of Love. It is a Love that waits for you beyond the reaches of personality. It is a consciousness that resides within you, but which is entirely silent. It is almost as though you had within you the character of the Sleeping Beauty that is awakened by the kiss of the Prince. Your inner nature can sleep for a hundred years, or you can kiss it awake at any time by paying attention to that inner nature, by seeking it and wooing it as you would a maiden. And when you penetrate into your own open heart, and you experience the Love of the Creator that lies therein, it is indeed the Balm of Gilead. It is a healing, strengthening presence, one that it is possible to experience and that it is very helpful to experience.

Q’uo went on to say let us look at this concept of one’s human nature, and many aspects of human nature are common to all: male, female, old, young, and others that are unique to us and our soul stream, and we will find, as we work within our self, asking our self who we are and why we are here, so these questions encourage that which Jim was talking about, that process of change, for each time that we ask who we are and why we are here, we clear the surface personality and hope to go deeper than that surface, and we hope to know more than how we did on an I.Q. test or any other test that claims to explain us to our self, so we are hoping to get from the surface, with its oddities of personality, closer to that common nature which all created things have in common, and that is the Logos, the great original Thought of Love that is the Creator. Now Q’uo said each of us is part of that Creator, and the deepest portion of us that there is is made entirely of Love, and It is a Love that waits for us beyond the reaches of personality, and It is a consciousness that resides within us, but which is silent, so it is as though we had within us the character of the Sleeping Beauty that is awakened by the kiss of the Prince, and our inner nature can sleep for a hundred years, or we can kiss it awake at any time by paying attention to that inner nature, by seeking it and wooing it as we would a maiden, so when we penetrate into our open heart, and we experience the Love of the Creator that lies therein, it is the Balm of Gilead, and it is a healing presence, one that it is possible to experience that it is helpful to experience. On June 3, 1990, Q’uo described our surface personality and its purpose:

The mundane illusion of everyday works well to instill in one a sense of less than full self-worth. It often seems to bring out in each personality the less attractive portions of each entity’s surface being. This is why you are here; this is your classroom. You are here to penetrate the illusion of catalyst, to see deeper and deeper into the present moment until the basic nature of the self is more and more apparent. Meanwhile, the surface personality rages, and whines, and cries, and grieves, and laughs, and plays its many roles upon the stage of the illusion.

You must feel free to express to yourself to the fullest all emotion, no matter how hateful, or seemingly harmful, or subjectively not approved, for it is in expressing the self fully and then taking the self in its own arms, into its own heart, and loving, and being loved by this child that you are, consciously, that your spiritual evolution depends. Never, ever, try to repress or deny negative feelings, but open your heart to them. They are yours to love and comfort, for you are children of the illusion, and only imperishable and immature beings as metaphysical beings. You are not upon this planet at this time because you have achieved maturity. Had you achieved such a thing you would have no need to choose to love and to heal.

When you have moved through the gateway to larger life, you, as a soul stream, become aware again of the entire soul stream. Your awareness opens up and expands and as a natural concomitant of that the personality shell drops away. The closest that entities have of knowing that they shall, in their personality shells, move into people’s memory, is either in their being known as an author, an actress, or an artist is known by those who admire their work, or by leaving behind your children, who remember you just as your personality shell was reflected to them. It is, in most cases, a fairly limited period during which you, as a personality, remain known and remembered, and we feel sure that this is not a satisfactory response to your question, for you would like to know that your life has made a difference, that who you are matters. And yet, my sister, would you care to save all of the details of each and every moment of your life? You are still among the living, and yet you have filed many things away under the category of “golden memories.” If there were difficulties, you tend to leave them in obscurity while your favorite positive memories are taken out and polished up and perhaps even embroidered upon.

Memory becomes more golden the further away you are from the happenings thereof, unless of course, my friends, you have the misfortune to choose to react negatively to those things which occur to you, in which case you become more and more cynical and bitter, and as the one known as Jim said, end up shaking your fist impotently at a Creator that seems to have other interests than yours at heart. But for most service-to-others entities, the net result of living a long life is that there is an increasing amount of memory that becomes polished and golden and can be trotted out, and many stories told that you enjoy telling over to yourself. And thusly you perpetuate the feeling of the reality of this personality shell. However, in time, even a Shakespeare is less remembered and each of you shall vanish into the Akashic record of your planet and the memories of your soul stream.

Q’uo continued by saying when we have moved through the gateway to larger life, we, as a soul stream, become aware again of the entire soul stream, so our awareness opens up and expands, and as a natural part of the personality shell drops away the closest that we have of knowing that we shall, in our personality shells, become part of people’s memory, is either in our being known as an author, an actress, or an artist who is known by those who admire our work, or by leaving behind our children, who remember us just as our personality shell was reflected to them, but it is a limited period during which we, as a personality, are remembered, and Q’uo felt that this was not a satisfactory response to our question, for they knew we would like to know that our life has made a difference, and yet would we care to save all of the details of each moment of our life? So, Q’uo said we are still among the living, and we have filed many things away under the category of “golden memories,” so if there were difficulties, we tend to leave them in obscurity while our favorite positive memories are taken out and polished up and perhaps even embroidered upon. Q’uo continued by saying memories become more golden the further away we are from them unless we have the misfortune to choose to react negatively to those things which occur to us, in which case we become more cynical, and as Jim said, end up shaking our fist impotently at a Creator that seems to have other interests than ours at heart, but for most service-to-others entities the result of living a long life is that there is an increasing amount of memory that becomes golden and can be brought out, and many stories told that we enjoy telling over to our self, so we perpetuate the feeling of the reality of this personality shell, but in time each of us shall vanish into the Akashic record of our planet and the memories of our soul stream. On April 15, 1987, Q’uanta revealed how our personal memories are stored in the Akashic record of our planet:

The connection between individual experience and the larger groupings of mind complexes which eventually blend themselves into that great store of experience that many have called the Akashic record is one which is one-to-one, shall we say. Each entity which gathers experience that is significant in the personal evolution records this experience in its own conscious and subconscious mind complex. Each mind complex has access to greater and greater stores of information as the roots of the individual mind complex contain all that which has been gathered by the entity in all conscious experience and continues to move in an harmonic fashion with those of, you would say, “like mind” or in many cases the racial mind, in other cases the cultural mind, and in still other cases the unique groupings of mind that blend various factors, be they social and culture, philosophical, or spiritual and religious, or racial or geographical.

Thus, there are many groupings of mind that serve as intermediary reservoirs of information and stand between the individual mind complex and the planetary mind, or that which we have previously referred to as the Akashic record. This record or planetary mind is that store of information which shall be opened to all the population of the fourth density that is to reside upon this planetary sphere. Each entity then will look upon this planetary mind as its ancient heritage and that which is available to inform further thought, and action as the various individual portions of the to-be social memory complex begin to seek further means by which the service of others may be accomplished.

So, what was it all for if this vital, vibrant, complex personality that you are eventually vanishes? We assure you, for the purposes of this incarnation, this masquerade was necessary and vital. You needed to have a personality shell in place so that you could be a witness to that which you experience, and so that you could work out what it is that you wish to do with the incarnation, day by day. It is vital, if work is to be done within an incarnation, to improve the balance of the soul stream, so that objective desires are defined and the focus tightened and sharpened. Each day it is possible for you to set your intention for the day. And each time that you do that, you become more present with yourself, and you use your incarnational time better.

It is as though you have a job of work to do, and you have given yourself everything that you need to do that job of work. The fact that it is, at one level, an illusion is not relevant to the work. This work was intended to be done inside the veil. You were not at all supposed to know the true value or meaning of that which occurs to you. Your area of responsibility, shall we say, is in choosing how you shall respond to that which the moment offers you. And it is not expected that you will somehow pierce the veil and become fully aware of a more real part of yourself thereby, logically, and in a linear manner choosing the right thing to do.

So, Q’uo assured us, for the purposes of this incarnation, this masquerade was necessary, and we needed to have a personality shell in place so that we could be a witness to that which we experience, and so that we could work out what it is that we wish to do within the incarnation, day by day, and it is vital, if work is to be done within an incarnation, to improve the balance of our soul stream, so that objective desires are defined and the focus tightened and sharpened, so each day it is possible for us to set our intention for the day, and each time that we do that, we become more present with our self, and we use our incarnational time better. Then Q’uo said it is as though we have work to do, and we have given our self everything that we need to do that work, so the fact that it is, at one level, an illusion is not relevant to the work because this work was intended to be done inside the veil, and we were not supposed to know the true meaning of that which occurs to us since our area of responsibility is in choosing how we shall respond to that which the moment offers us, and it is not expected that we will pierce the veil and become aware of the real part of our self in a linear manner of choosing the right thing to do. On July 13, 1986, Yadda spoke of the value of our being a witness within this illusion:

We ask that you discount all conclusions, and instead begin to gather data. In other words, be a witness and remember what you see and hear, knowing that you are seeing and hearing illusion, but that this illusion was given to you by yourself as the experience that will yield to you the truth about Love.

Secondly. We ask that you love not your mask, but yourself, and not the tasks about you, but the selves about you. If you must hate instead of love, at least hate that which is consciousness. But, my friends, you will have a hard time hating consciousness.

Quite to the contrary, my friends, your area of work is to increase your faith and strengthen your ability to, as Kierkegaard said, take a leap into the midair of faith. When you are living in faith, you have, as the one known as J said, an overwhelming awareness that all is well. And so, you can dwell, even in the midst of seemingly very limiting or challenging circumstances, in joy and gratitude. This is your area of work, to toss yourself into midair, to rely upon the knowledge that all is well, especially when it does not at all seem that all is well.

Indeed, in worse conditions it is more important for you to rest, to find peace in your heart, and to allow a reassuring presence to flow through you and to aid those about you who may be losing heart. These things are not done for linear reasons. These things are a product of a life lived in faith. It is a discussion in itself as to the interplay between the personality shell and a life lived in faith. As you press on, living a life in faith, you will find things falling away from you that you thought were absolutely part of your personality. This does not mean that you cease to have a personality. It means that those quirks and oddities of personality that are no longer necessary for you to do the job you came to do will fall away of their own accord when they are no longer needed. This instrument, for example, used to live on sweets when she was a little girl and when she was growing up. There was a certain point in her lifetime when she stopped craving them. She would have said that loving sweets was as much a part of her as breathing and now she has found that she is free of the craving for sweets, although she still enjoys them.

It is not that which needs to be disturbing to one, that there will be changes in the personality as the spirit within matures. But it would be foolish for even the most mature soul to assume that there is no longer a personality shell or an ego, for that clothing for the self is necessary as part of the illusion of Earth, part of the illusion of living in third density. You will find, more and more, as you come to seek the silence with empty hands and a cleared mind, that there is that within you far deeper than the personality and far more attractive to the self that begins to grow and take you with it.

So, Q’uo said our area of work is to increase our faith and strengthen our ability to take a leap into the midair of faith, so when we are living in faith, we have an overwhelming awareness that all is well, and we can dwell, even in the midst of challenging circumstances, in joy and gratitude because this is our area of work, to toss our self into midair, to rely upon the knowledge that all is well, especially when it does not seem that all is well. Q’uo went on to say in difficult conditions it is more important for us to rest, to find peace in our heart, and to allow a reassuring presence to flow through us and to aid those about us who may be losing heart, so these things are a product of a life lived in faith, and it is a discussion in itself as to the interplay between the personality shell and a life lived in faith, and as we press on, living a life in faith, we will find things falling away from us that we thought were part of our personality, but this does not mean that we cease to have a personality, but it means that those quirks of personality that are no longer necessary for us to do the job we came to do will fall away of their own accord when they are no longer needed, and Carla used to live on sweets when she was a little girl, so there was a certain point in her lifetime when she stopped craving them, so she would have said that loving sweets was as much a part of her as breathing, and now she has found that she is free of the craving for sweets, although she still enjoys them. Now Q’uo said it is not that which needs to be disturbing to us, that will cause changes in our personality as our spirit within matures, but it would be foolish for the most mature soul to assume that there is no longer a personality shell, for that clothing for our self is necessary as part of the illusion of Earth, part of the illusion of living in third density, and we will find as we come to seek the silence with empty hands and a cleared mind, that there is that within us deeper than our personality and more attractive to our self that begins to grow and take us with it. On October 10, 2024, Q’uo spoke of the value of our seeking the silence:

We would suggest that, without judgment or expectation, you simply seek the silence and listen for the Creator’s footsteps. Wait for the Creator’s arms to embrace you. Listen for the sound of the door to your heart opening wide. The gifts of silence cannot be expressed but the virtue of the attempt to enter the silence is absolute.

We would move on now to the question concerning whether or not an entity is still that entity when it joins a social memory complex and the answer to that, my friends, is decidedly in the affirmative. You have not experienced, perhaps, in your lifetime, what it is to be fully known, fully accepted, and fully loved. But you shall know those things when you enter the gates of larger life. Even between incarnations you shall experience this. And when you move into a fourth-density social memory complex as part of your choice-making after this incarnation and after your graduation, you will find that the atmosphere in which you exist is far different than you would have imagined.

To the ego or the personality shell it seems an intrusion for people to know your thoughts. However, you will find that it is a great relief. To your ego there are some thoughts that are good, and some thoughts that are not good, and you would not wish people to know of your secret thoughts. And yet, since all entities have them, they are not a surprise to anyone in fourth density or above. They are a part of an integrated being that contains all things that there are. If you are one with all that there is, do you not contain all things? Consequently, it is not a shock to you, in the context of a fourth-density social memory complex, that those entities which make up the social memory complex have, each and every one of them, a full panoply of thoughts, both positive and negative.

M’s second question was: “And, in addition, isn’t my soul’s identity also lost when it joins a social memory complex? And isn’t the social memory complex’s identity lost when it merges back to the Creator? Can Q’uo please comment?” Q’uo began by saying they would move to the question concerning whether or not an entity is still that entity when it joins a social memory complex, and the answer to that is in the affirmative, and we have not experienced in our lifetime what it is to be fully accepted and loved, but we shall know those things when we enter the gates of larger life, and even between incarnations we shall experience this, so when we move into a fourth-density social memory complex as part of our choice-making after this incarnation and after our graduation, we will find that the atmosphere in which we exist is far different than we would have imagined. Q’uo went on to say to the personality shell it seems an intrusion for people to know our thoughts, but we will find that it is a great relief, so to our personality shell there are some thoughts that are good, and some thoughts that are not good, and we would not wish people to know of our secret thoughts, yet all entities have them, so they are not a surprise to anyone in fourth density or above because they are a part of an integrated being that contains all things that there are, so if we are one with all that there is, we contain all things, so it is not a shock to us, in the context of a fourth-density social memory complex, that those entities which make up the social memory complex have a full range of thoughts, both positive and negative. On November 27, 2002, Q’uo suggested ways that we can deal with our secret thoughts:

We suggest a gentleness with the self, for the first self which must be loved in order to love others as the self is the self, and it is the hardest of selves to love, for the secret thoughts of the self are known. We would ask that each attempt to keep the light touch, being passionate and fiery as a lover in pursuit of the truth of the one infinite Creator and of the nature of the deeper self while being able to keep the light touch with the surface of the illusion, not disrespecting or dishonoring its importance but recognizing that illusion is involved in the information that is being offered.

It is, when one is not behind the veil of forgetting as you are in third density, very easy to see what thoughts are leading and how the personality, in a larger sense, is shaped. Consequently, if anything, individuality is stronger when one is part of a social memory complex, because all the other entities involved in the social memory complex have no axe to grind and wish only to support, respect, and honor you as a unique individual. And you feel the same towards all those around you. For, you see their suffering and their happiness and all of those things that they experience. You see their desires, and their dreams, and their hopes. And all of these things warm your heart and teach you. And you in turn teach them. So, there is a very good atmosphere for being yourself in a social memory complex. Nothing is lost when you join a social memory complex. You simply focus upon desires that you have in common and, as is the way of collaboration, you are more skillful and effective as part of a group than you were by yourself.

As we talk to you, you know that we are a combination of fourth-density, fifth-density, and sixth-density entities. Those within the principle of Q’uo have not yet gone through the ending of an octave of creation. However, it is our understanding, limited though it may be, that the essence of each part of the Creator that has been sent out remains in potentiation as the Creator breathes and decides again to know Itself better. And when It sends out parts of Itself again, there is a natural tendency to fracture or be splintered into the precisely identical soul stream that you experienced in the previous octave. So in truth, you, as an individual, are never lost. You simply are folded up into the Creator after a full octave of experience. After coming from alpha to omega you start again, and you learn again, and you desire again, and the fruits of that are preserved for the Creator so that It may know Itself ever better.

Then Q’uo said it is, when one is not behind the veil of forgetting as we are in third density, easy to see what thoughts are leading and how our personality is shaped, so our individuality is stronger when we are part of a social memory complex, because all the other entities involved in the social memory complex have no axe to grind and wish only to support, respect, and honor us as a unique individual, and we feel the same towards all those around us, for we see all of those things that they experience: their desires and their hopes that warm our heart and teach us, and in turn we teach them, so there is a good atmosphere for being our self in a social memory complex, and nothing is lost when we join a social memory complex because we focus upon desires that we have in common, and, as is the way of collaboration, we are more effective as part of a group than we were by our self. Now Q’uo said as they talk to us, we know that Q’uo is a combination of fourth-density, fifth-density, and sixth-density entities within the principle of Q’uo, but they have not yet gone through the ending of an octave of creation, but it is their understanding that the essence of each part of the Creator that has been sent out remains in potentiation as the Creator breathes and decides again to know Itself better, and when It sends out parts of Itself again, there is a natural tendency to be splintered into the identical soul stream that we experienced in the previous octave, so as an individual we are never lost, but we are folded up into the Creator after an octave of experience, and after coming from alpha to omega we learn again, and we desire again, so the fruits of that are preserved for the Creator so that It may know Itself better. On September 27, 2008, Q’uo spoke about the circular journey that we all take from alpha to omega and back to alpha again:

The creation of the Father is one, and the universe balances itself endlessly with regard to each and every one of its infinite bits and pieces of creatorhood which are making the long, circular journey from alpha to omega and entering into alpha once again.

We realize that we have only scratched the surface of this multifaceted question, but we judge this to be a good time to halt for this particular meeting. We would simply ask if there is a follow-up from any of those present or from the one known as G. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and we find the silence to indicate that no follow-up is necessary at this time. May we ask if there is another query in the circle at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and find the silence to be resounding indeed! And so, we believe that we have exhausted the store of queries that people are willing to vocalize at this time. May we say again what a joy it is to be with you and to share your vibrations. We thank you for the opportunity to share our humble thoughts. It has been a real pleasure. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside and took down the wire fence around the Vanilla/Strawberry Hydrangea Bushes, rolled up the fence into two parts and stored them in the garage because I discovered that I was given incorrect information a couple of years ago that deer like to eat Hydrangea Bushes. I stored the poles that held the wire fence in place in one of my garbage cans. Later this morning I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery to buy four more bags of Western Red Cedar Mulch, a flat of Zinnas, and a flat of flowers that did not have a name tag.

This afternoon I went over to the flower garden in the middle of the Moss Garden and transplanted the flat of flowers with no name on the second layer of the flower garden where the Surprise Lily leaves have died back before the Surprise Lily Flowers usually come up in the middle of July. Then I transplanted the tray of Zinnas on to the top of the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard where some of the first Zinnas that I transplanted there last month had died out. Then I watered all of the flowers with fertilizer in the water. And then I sprayed all of the flowers with deer repellant.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 3

How Quickly The Moment Passes

I am the voice of Jesus Christ in the world, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

How very quickly the moment passes! How very swiftly the days run together! How soon each sunset comes upon those who dwell in sunlight! And in the end, how rapidly and suddenly does the daylight end, the night come, and the body become dust once again.

You, my children, dwell in dust, yet you are not dust.

You dwell in time, yet you are not time.

As you are the Father’s own children, may you see the preciousness of this moment, this hour, this day, this life.

Turn to the living Christ. Turn to divine Love. And find each present moment stretched, enhanced, and savored.

Turn, then, to the world and, with the eyes of the consciousness of Love, see the world remade in Love. Let your vision be carried in the brightness of the eye, in the lilt of the smile, and in the serenity of the heart, into the world this day and every day.

We leave you in the peace and Love of Jesus the Christ, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-06-02

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from September 25, 2010:

G: Our question today is: Firstly, we would like you to give us a synopsis of the development of the Creation from prior to the point of the first distortion, all the way through to the third distortion. Secondly, we would like to ask about the spiritual principles of the divine masculine and feminine and where those two polarities first became manifest—how and when they split, one becoming masculine and the other becoming feminine. Thank you.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your group. We delight in you, your beauty, your courage, your willingness to set aside part of your valuable time to seek the truth. We are eager to share our thoughts with you on the subject of the first three distortions of what this instrument calls The Law of One, and about the role of the divine feminine and the divine masculine, how they began and how they function. It is a large subject, but we look forward to cracking it open and making of it what we can.

First, as always, my friends, we would ask you to do a favor for us. Listen to our words with discernment and discrimination, feeling and sensing into the resonance of that which we say. If what we say seems useful to you, then by all means work with those thoughts that seem helpful. If what we say happens not to hit the mark for you, we ask you to lay the words aside without a second thought and follow the path of resonance. Each of you is entirely responsible for your spiritual path, and you have the wisdom to know what is for you and what is not. Therefore, do not be swayed by the opinions of others or even by your respect for us. We are humble messengers, as you know, and we would not wish to infringe upon your free will or to disturb the even tenor of your walk on what this instrument calls “the King’s highway.”

Firstly, you have asked about the first three distortions and, of course, as is our habit, we go back a bit to talk about the only thing that is not a distortion in terms of the cosmology of the Law of One, and that my friends, is unity. You and we are one; you and each other are one. The tribe of humankind on Planet Earth is one. This is simply due to the fact that the only thing in creation is the Creator and each of you is a spark or an element of that infinite Creator. You shall always be you, through all the octaves of the Creator. You shall take upon yourself sex, appearance, gifts and limitations. You shall bring with you into incarnation relationships you have programmed because it seemed useful to you that such relationships, although always abrasive and always causing some suffering, would serve to bring both of you more into balance. And in third density’s polarity is the caldron, the furnace, the athanor, in which the dross is burned away and you become purified to be truly yourself, as the one known as G has said.

Every instinct tells you that this is folly: “I am not one with that person. I am not one with that nation-state. I am not one with that philosophy or that opinion.” Ah, but you are, you are all things. The challenge, you see, of third density is moving from chaos into mystery; from the scrabbling to know, to own, to have, to be, into the relaxation of allowing yourself to be who you are; to move beyond the surface of life. You, my friends are deep-sea divers. You are not satisfied to skitter across the ocean of life like a dragonfly. You dive deep, and you seek the highest and best truth you can find. And eventually you pierce the veil of otherness and begin to feel the threads of the commonality about which the one known as F was speaking, that lie behind the shapes of judgment.

G asked: “Firstly, we would like you to give us a synopsis of the development of the Creation from prior to the point of the first distortion, all the way through to the third distortion. Secondly, we would like to ask about the spiritual principles of the divine Masculine and Feminine and where those two polarities first became manifest—how and when they split, one becoming masculine and the other becoming feminine.” Q’uo began by saying we have asked about the first three distortions, and Q’uo wanted go back and talk about the only thing that is not a distortion in terms of the cosmology of the Law of One, and that is unity, and the tribe of humankind on Earth is one, and this is due to the fact that the only thing in creation is the Creator, and each of us is a spark of that infinite Creator, so we shall always be us, through all the octaves of the Creator, and we shall take upon our self sex, gifts, and limitations, and we shall bring with us into incarnation relationships we have programmed because it seemed useful to us that such relationships, although always causing suffering, would serve to bring both of us more into balance since in third density polarity is the furnace, the athanor, in which the dross is burned away, and we become purified to be our self. Q’uo went on to say every instinct tells us that this is folly, but we are all things, so the challenge of third density is moving from chaos into mystery; from the scrabbling to know and into the relaxation of allowing our self to be who we are, and to move beyond the surface of life, so we are deep-sea divers, and we dive deep, and we seek the highest and best truth we can find, so eventually we pierce the veil of forgetting and begin to feel the threads of the commonality about which F was speaking, that lie behind the shapes of judgment. On September 2, 2001, Q’uo described the surface of life in third density:

The surface of life has a spurious and shallow reality that is nonetheless undeniable. It is a world of complete illusion, and in that world the dragon thrashes its tail. And angels in flesh quiver, defend, worry, and hope to respond in ways that add love to the illusion. A little positive, a little negative, and the illusion wags on, doing the job it was meant to do, thoroughly confusing, baffling, and frustrating. All efforts of the linear and conscious intellect to control it bring each inevitably, surely, if each is honest, to the realization that the self knows nothing. That the life of the surface has nothing. That all is “vanity and striving after wind,” as this instrument would quote from her Bible.

This unity is for all of you. And yet it does not keep you from being an individual. Every choice you have made in every incarnation goes into the personality you chose for this incarnation. My friends, it is as if you took a suitcase, not a large suitcase but an overnight bag. It’s a small stay, one incarnation, after all. You do not need much, a few gifts, a few relationships. You pack your bag. You pack your limitations, you pack your challenges, and you set out to plunge into a dark world. For the sun may shine upon the Earth but in terms of spiritual seeking, all is in darkness. Nothing can be seen, nothing can be known or proved, and it is up to you to disengage yourself from your culture, your parenting, your hard-learned lessons of fitting in, to become, as this instrument was saying, a witness to yourself.

It is not that you are a witness. You are you. It is that when you witness your own life, it gives you a sense of proportion. This instrument often, in challenging circumstances, creates a cartoon in her mind and then busies herself by putting the right caption under it to make herself laugh. The more ways that you have of lifting yourself away from the impulsivity of quick emotion, and touching into that Balm of Gilead which is the underlying self that is one with the Creator, the more riches your incarnation shall have for you. Unity is the deepest and most profound truth that we know. You are all the Creator. Do not turn it around and try to say that the Creator is all of you, for the Creator is infinite. If the Creator was not infinite the Creation would not be one.

Then Q’uo said unity is for all of us, yet it does not keep us from being an individual, and every choice we have made in every incarnation goes into the personality we chose for this incarnation, so it is as if we took a suitcase for one incarnation, and we do not need much: a few gifts and a few relationships, so we pack our bag with limitations and challenges, and we set out to plunge into a dark world, so the sun may shine upon the Earth, but in terms of spiritual seeking, all is in darkness, and nothing can be seen, or proved, and it is up to us to disengage our self from our culture, our hard-learned lessons of fitting in, and to become, as Carla was saying, a witness to our self. Q’uo continued by saying it is not that we are a witness because when we witness our life, it gives us a sense of proportion, so Carla often, in challenging circumstances, creates a cartoon in her mind, and then busies herself by putting the right caption under it to make herself laugh, so the more ways that we have of lifting our self away from the tendency of quick emotions, and touching into that Balm of Gilead, which is the underlying self that is one with the Creator, the more riches our incarnation shall have, for unity is the most profound truth that we know, so we are all the Creator, but do not turn it around to say that the Creator is all of us, for the Creator is infinite, and if the Creator was not infinite the Creation would not be one. On January 6, 2002, Q’uo described the Balm of Gilead:

Each within this group deals at this time with those difficulties which seem to smack of the cold and the ice of inconvenience, discomfort and pain. Yet we say to you that within the warm nest of hearth, and home, and heart, the balm of Gilead lies sleeping, waiting to be taken up and used, and all of the energies of healing, peace, and new life are upon the wind, harbingers of the spring and the blooming time to come. Know that all is well. Know that all seasons have their beauty, and rest in that faith and hope which informs your heart when it opens to the shining face of the one original Creator

Now, you asked about the first three distortions of The Law of One. In the deepest sense the first distortion is Free Will, because it was by choosing by Free Will to know Itself that the Creator created the creation of which you all are a part. He wished to know more about Himself. His curiosity is endless and His sense of play and artistry equally infinite. And so, as you experience and make that catalyst that happens to you into wisdom and received grace, the Creator receives that harvest and knows ever more about Itself. Even if an entity were to choose all the things that you personally consider to be wrong, yet still, that entity is not making an error, for he too is offering to the Creator the harvest of his desires and their satisfaction.

It was a long time and many, many creations before the Creator decided to try the experiment of offering total free will to the sparks of Itself that each of you would call human. Yet this is your situation. Your free will is paramount. The other person’s free will is also paramount, which means that your rights stop behind your teeth and at the end of your nose. The free will that you have is to make choices for yourself, not for others. Observing and recognizing your own free will and that of others as well is a great key to using your incarnation well. What frees you from those feelings of responsibility that “I should do this, I should do that?” The question is what do you wish to do, what do you desire to do, what do you wish to set your intention to do? The more you know your own mind, the more you are able to live in a way that respects and honors your own free will and your own ability to choose for yourself at every turn, and the better you will know your own desires and can set your own intentions.

Now Q’uo said we asked about the first three distortions of the Law of One, so the first distortion is Free Will, because it was by choosing Free Will to know Itself that the Creator created the creation of which we all are a part because It wished to know more about Itself, and It’s curiosity is endless, and It’s sense of play and artistry equally infinite, so as we experience and transform that catalyst that happens to us into wisdom and received grace, the Creator receives that harvest and knows ever more about Itself, so even if we were to choose all the things that we consider to be wrong, yet we are not making an error, for we too are offering to the Creator the harvest of our desires and satisfaction. Q’uo continued by saying it was a long time and many creations before the Creator decided to try the experiment of offering total free will to the sparks of Itself that each of us would call human, yet this is our situation since our free will is paramount, and the other person’s free will is also paramount, which means that our rights stop behind our teeth and at the end of our nose, so the free will that we have is to make choices for our self, not for others, and observing and recognizing our free will and that of others as well is a key to using our incarnation well, and what frees us from those feelings of responsibility that “I should do this, I should do that,” so the question is what do we wish to set our intention to do? And the more we know our mind, the more we are able to live in a way that honors our free will and our ability to choose for our self at every turn, and the better we will know our desires and can set our intentions. On February 22, 2020, Q’uo described the basic nature of free will:

Indeed, free will is what the universe is built upon. For each portion of the One Infinite Creator that exists because of the freewill choice of the Creator to know Itself has the same free will of the Creator. This allows each choice that is made by each entity within the infinite creation to be able to illustrate yet another way for the Creator to know Itself. When taken in total with the infinity of beings in the infinity of planets in the infinite creation, this information allows the Creator to know itself in ways that are more pure, more varied, and more powerful than would have been possible for the Creator to know if these entities had not been created.

Each entity then, within its own individual experience of moving back into unity with the One Creator, has the free will to move on this journey in whatever manner it chooses: any religion, any philosophy, any thoughts, any way at all may be attempted, may be refined, may be replaced, may be accelerated, may be rested. There is free will in every choice, in every instance, for every entity. Every entity can decide whether or not it believes it has free will. An entity can decide that it does not have free will out of its own free will to make a choice. There are an infinite number of choices that may be made. Some are paradoxical, some are antithetical to further learning. The entity will learn, through trial and error, which are which.

Therefore, in that instance in which the one known as F quoted, the Free Will is a paramount distortion of the Logos in that each of you, as sparks of the Creator, have that Free Will, but the first experience of Free Will is that of the Creator’s. And, therefore, Free Will is far before manifestation. It is the setting of intention, that right use of Free Will that enables the Creator or the co-co-Creator, which is each of you, to live a life that is untrammeled by victimhood or confusion. We are not saying that there will not be confusion. There is often confusion. But when you have satisfied yourself as to the object of your desire, if you can focus upon what you actually desire and set your intention concerning that desire, then if you can live according to that intention, your path is always smooth before you. Your confusion then is a matter of saying, “All right, here is my situation. As I see it, it is thus and thus, and I feel that my highest and best response to that situation is to choose this.” Once the choice is made you simply pursue it, not doubting yourself, not second-guessing yourself, but participating fully and being entirely present with that situation, with that choice, and with all that ensues therefrom.

The second distortion of the Law of One is the Logos. Logos is a Greek word and when you open the Bible to the Gospel of John, it begins with the Logos: “In the beginning was the Word.” The Greek for that Word is Logos. “In the beginning was the Logos. The Logos was with God, and the Logos was God.” The Logos is with God because the infinite Creator is beyond any manifestation, even the manifestation of the one great original Thought or Logos of unconditional and absolute Love. Therefore, the Creator set Its intention to know Itself. And so were born the infinite billions of galaxies and the infinite billions of stars in each galaxy and the millions of opportunities for sentient life that exist in that universe that you can see with your instruments. Yet all things are distortions of Love. The challenge is always to find the Love, to see through the chaos that surrounds confused entities’ relationships and so forth. And this is true whether it is the relationships of the family, between two people, or the relationships between nation-states. The world lives on the surface of things, skittering along on the surface in lie after lie after lie, for there are always advantages to be seen, power to be found, influence to be felt, resources to gather, and the tangled emotions of entities who only imperfectly grasp who they are and why they are here.

Q’uo continued by saying in that instance in which F quoted, Free Will is a paramount distortion of the Logos in that each of us, as sparks of the Creator, have Free Will, but the first experience of Free Will is that of the Creator’s, and Free Will comes before manifestation, so it is the right use of Free Will that enables the Creator, or the co-Creator, which is each of us, to live a life that is unrestricted by confusion, but Q’uo was not saying that there will not be confusion since there is often confusion, but when we have satisfied our self as to the object of our desire, if we can focus upon what we desire and set our intention concerning that desire, then if we can live according to that intention, our path is always smooth before us, and our confusion then is a matter of saying: “All right, here is my situation. As I see it, it is thus and thus, and I feel that my highest and best response to that situation is to choose this,” and once the choice is made, we pursue it, not doubting our self but being present with that situation, with that choice, and with all that ensues therefrom. Q’uo continued by saying the second distortion of the Law of One is the Logos, and Logos is a Greek word, and when we open the Bible to the Gospel of John, it begins with the Logos: “In the beginning was the Word,” and the Greek for that Word is Logos, and “In the beginning was the Logos, so the Logos was with God, and the Logos was God,” and the Logos is with God because the infinite Creator is beyond the manifestation of the one great original Thought or Logos of unconditional Love, so the Creator set Its intention to know Itself, and so were born the infinite billions of galaxies and the infinite billions of stars in each galaxy and the millions of opportunities for sentient life that exist in that universe that we can see with our instruments, yet all things are distortions of Love, and the challenge is always to find the Love, to see through the chaos that surrounds confused entities’ relationships, and this is true whether it is the relationships of the family, between two people, or the relationships between nation-states, so the world lives on the surface of things, in lie after lie, for there are always advantages to be seen, power to be found, resources to gather, and the tangled emotions of entities who only imperfectly grasp who they are and why they are here. On January 10, 1987, Q’uo spoke about the many distortions of Love:

Love cannot be seen by those who are not willing to open and call upon the consciousness of Love. Thus, there is always the leap, shall we say, of faith that states as a necessary assumption that the mystery behind all the things that are not is in the end the one thing about the illusion which cannot be denied—that is, Love. We may talk about the terrible distortions of Love, we may drag the name of Love through the dirt of every battle and war that has ever been fought, we may deprive Love of every satisfaction it has ever been given by poet or musician, yet there is not one honest spirit that can deny the palpable effect of Love within the life experience.

Thus, the leap of faith is not so great, but only an optimistic telling of what each entity knows is the most creative and powerful force, illusory or real, within the creation.

There is always something in the present moment to spark the heart and engage the passion of a seeker, for there is always a chance for adoration, forgiveness, or some expression of the Love of the one infinite Creator. This is one thing which we wish to say, for when many things are in doubt about one’s perceptions, it is well to move to the only perception which has a central part in the evolution of spirit.

Do not stay there, my friends. Dive down into the ocean, that infinite ocean of beingness, until you come to the calm waters where pearls are creating themselves from the sand that irritates the shell, where beauty and truth exist like the jewels that they are, and where the ideals that you have in your heart of hearts walk, and breathe, and live in a reality beyond all realities that you can imagine. It is wonderful to find those places deep beneath the surface, with their tsunamis and hurricanes and storms, where all remains peaceful and the movement of the great heart of creation is slow and steady. Now, naturally one must exist on the surface of life. One must learn the buzz and get along with one’s fellow human beings. And that is all to the good. That is the source of your catalyst. Be grateful for that confusion and that chaos. But take the blessings and the challenges that you have and dive deep into the waters of infinity and eternity. They live within your hearts. You only have to open the door to your heart to find those deep waters. And as we have said so often to you, my friends, the key to that door is silence.

The third distortion is that of Light. And it is only at this point, far down the chain of the Law of One, that manifestation occurs. Manifestation is slow in coming. Much must be accomplished first. Yet you live in a world of manifestations. And thusly, you see, you are always climbing what this instrument would call Jacob’s ladder, only you are climbing it down into the depths of your own heart. And there the Creator lies, beyond all manifestation, beyond all images, beyond all ideas of what is real—ready to heal, ready to nurture, ready to Love. Many would say that sounds as though the Creator were the divine Mother, not the divine Father. And this is our bridge to speak about the role of the divine Masculine and the divine Feminine.

Q’uo said do not stay there, but dive down into that infinite ocean of beingness until we come to the calm waters where pearls are creating themselves from the sand that irritates the shell, where beauty and truth exist like the jewels that they are, and where the ideals that we have in our heart of hearts breathe and live in a reality beyond all realities that we can imagine, and it is wonderful to find those places deep beneath the surface, with its storms, where all remains peaceful, and the movement of the great heart of creation is slow and steady, but we must exist on the surface of life, learn the buzz, and get along with our fellow human beings, so that is all to the good because that is the source of our catalyst, so be grateful for that confusion, but take the blessings and the challenges that we have and dive deep into the waters of infinity since they live within our hearts, and we only have to open the door to our heart to find those deep waters, and the key to that door is silence. Then Q’uo said the third distortion is that of Light, and it is only at this point, far down the chain of the Law of One, that manifestation slowly occurs, but much must be accomplished first, yet we live in a world of manifestations, and we are always climbing what Carla would call Jacob’s ladder, but we are climbing it down into the depths of our heart, and there the Creator lies, beyond all manifestation and beyond all ideas of what is real—ready to heal, ready to nurture, ready to Love, so many would say that sounds as though the Creator was the divine Mother, not the divine Father, and this is Q’uo’s bridge to speak about the role of the divine Masculine and the divine Feminine. On May 26, 2018, Q’uo described the third distortion of Light:

The Third Distortion of Light would be correlated with what you would call the body, in our estimation, for the Light is that which forms all things, all that is created as a field of being full of forms of life that are invested with the desire to grow, to be, to seek, to become. Thus, there is a correlation that is somewhat apparent upon close examination.

It can be very confusing to think about masculinity and femininity, because there are so many levels, all of them equally valid, at which that dynamic opposition occurs. The way most entities think about masculinity and femininity is according to the outward appearance of an entity. If an entity has breasts and a vagina, that entity is feminine. If an entity has a penis and a scrotum, that entity is masculine. My friends, this barely scratches the surface but at least almost everyone is aware of the difference between the two, and aware that society has given men and women quite different roles, and not just the society, but the biological nature of men and women, has enculturated and preserved those differences and even attempted to codify them.

At that level it is well to note that the chief difference between the two sexes is that one biological sex is given the ocean of life, so that she necessarily becomes a priestess who can conceive and bear a child. The ocean of life runs through her, and she is able to manifest that child. The male is not given this contact, this participation, in the ocean of life. He can come close. He can never experience the ebb and the flow of the tides of that ocean. Consequently, there is innate in women a certain inner power. Further, it is instinct as well as enculturation that offers to women an absolute and usually complete access to mother Love, the Love that is above and beyond all loves. That Love touches into infinity, which is commensurate with the great gift that women carry within them. Men, on the other hand tend to be larger or more powerful, more directed to protect and serve, as the policeman’s motto often goes. Yet both men and women are challenged by the same ideal, and that is to use their power rightly.

Q’uo said it can be very confusing to think about masculinity and femininity, because there are so many levels, all of them equally valid, at which that dynamic opposition occurs, so the way most entities think about masculinity and femininity is according to the outward appearance of an entity, so if an entity has breasts and a vagina, that entity is feminine, and if an entity has a penis and a scrotum, that entity is masculine, so this barely scratches the surface, but everyone is aware of the difference between the two, and aware that society has given men and women different roles, and not just the society, but the biological nature of men and women has enculturated and preserved those differences and even attempted to codify them. Q’uo went on to say at that level it is well to note that the chief difference between the two sexes is that one biological sex is given the ocean of life, so that she necessarily becomes a priestess who can conceive and bear a child because the ocean of life runs through her, and she is able to manifest that child, but the male is not given this participation in the ocean of life, so he can come close, but he can never experience the ebb and the flow of the tides of that ocean, so in women there is a certain inner power, and it is instinct as well as enculturation that offers to women a complete access to mother Love, the Love that is above and beyond all loves, and that Love touches into infinity, which corresponds with the great gift that women carry within them, but men tend to be larger and more powerful, more directed to protect and serve, yet both men and women are challenged by the same ideal, and that is to use their power rightly. On January 19, 2008, Q’uo spoke about how Carla functioned as a priestess in her daily bath ritual:

Carla, during the whirlpool portion of the bath, actively works with angelic presences, mentally expressing her love, thankfulness and joy and rededicating herself to the service of the one infinite Creator. By doing so, she charges the water, acting as a priestess for both, although this too is never spoken.

Secondly, the dance of the bath moves into the succeeding moments of dressing and moving into the next item of the day in ways which link and tie in the energies of Love, cooperation and mutual participation in the dance so that the dance does not end when the bathwater is drained.

In ritual, there are two kinds of form. There is the form of movement and there is the form of words. Behind those forms of motion and speaking lie the thoughts of the magician who is speaking and acting. To a magician there is no empty action. The dance is always ongoing. And at the very center of the dance, always, there is Love. The magician invokes aspects of love, standing on a plinth of Love, surrounded by Love, and seeking only finer and more sensitive attunements of that Love.

It is also to be noted that a great source of confusion in your Earth world is due to the fact that the male sex is aware of the inner power of women and is somewhat challenged by it. Consequently, there will be every effort made by the usual non-thinking person who is male to keep women in their place, to tell themselves that women are inferior, to belittle them when they have intuition about which men do not know, for it is something that they can never understand. The instinct of a bully is not to harmonize but to control, and it is a sorry mess that your societies have tended to make of the possibility of dancing together, male and female, in utter harmony, seeing themselves as a tag team or on a tandem bicycle, working together, setting their intentions in common, and creating of life a glory and an honestation to the Creator. These things are within your grasp personally. Can you change your society? Do not be concerned with that, for as you change yourself, so you change the world.

Now, let us dive, as we have encouraged you to do, and look at the male and female aspects from a deeper point of view. When entities have opened their hearts, and they are ready to communicate with honesty and with the best truth that they know, and when they are content to lay all aside and allow the radiance that is pouring through them from the infinite Creator to be themselves, then there is the opportunity to awaken to a magical world, a world in which the polarities make sense for the first time. When does polarity begin? In the sense in which you ask it, my friends, polarity begins in third density, the only density in which that kind of polarity does exist. Because it is the only world or environment in which nothing can be known, spiritually speaking. A veil of forgetting is dropped when you enter incarnation, and it is not to be lifted until the incarnation is at an end and you rejoin the dance of Creation first-hand.

Now Q’uo said it is also to be noted that a source of confusion in our Earth world is due to the fact that the male sex is aware of the inner power of women and is somewhat challenged by it, so there will be every effort made by the male to keep women in their place, to tell themselves that women are inferior, to belittle them when they have intuition about which men do not know, for it is something that they can never understand, so the instinct of a bully is not to harmonize but to control, and it is a sorry mess that our societies have tended to make of the possibility of dancing together, male and female, in utter harmony, seeing themselves as working together, setting their intentions in common, and creating of life a glory and an honestation to the Creator, and these things are within our grasp personally, so we should not be concerned with changing the world, for as we change our self, so we change the world. Q’uo continued by saying let us look at the male and female aspects from a deeper point of view, so when we have opened our hearts, and we are ready to communicate, and when we are content to lay all aside and allow the radiance that is pouring through us from the infinite Creator to be our selves, then there is the opportunity to awaken to a magical world, a world in which the polarities make sense for the first time, and polarity begins in third density, the only density in which that kind of polarity does exist because it is the only density in which nothing can be known, spiritually speaking, because a veil of forgetting is dropped when we enter incarnation, and it is not to be lifted until our incarnation is at an end, and we rejoin the dance of Creation first-hand. On September 28, 2019, Q’uo described the purpose of the veil of forgetting:

The third-density experience, as you are well aware, is not one of understanding, for there is the veil of forgetting that separates the conscious from the unconscious minds, and from the greater nature of reality that is the true reality in which we live and move and have our being. However, within the third-density experience, this veil of forgetting makes it impossible to know or understand for sure what will be the product or the result of one’s efforts in service to others. What one can know is one’s intention, one’s desire, the strength of the desire to be of service, to be a loving entity, and to seek the One Creator within each experience, is that which will lead one forward upon the path of service to others, and increase the positive polarity according to the strength of the will and intention to serve.

The reason for this unknowing is that nothing that you do out of knowledge or hindsight, shall we say, is powerful to you. As the ones of Ra said, you can have a take-home test, an open book test, and look up all the answers and get it all right, but it means nothing to you except a good grade. It is only when you can’t look up the answers, and you are thrown back upon your resources that you are challenged to find them and use them to move yourself away from what this instrument would call “the matrix” or consensus reality and into that magical land where things do make sense, where there is a reason for every polarity, light and dark, male and female, old and young. Everything in your world has polarity. Electricity works by polarity, gravity works by polarity, and so forth. It is a world of polarity.

Now when one does the magical ritual known as “The Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,” which this instrument and the one known as Jim do every morning, the first visualization is of what this instrument would call the Star of David, a six-pointed star. It can be visualized thusly: there is an upside-down delta, or an upside down pyramid, which is the feminine principle, and there is the right side up delta or pyramid which is the masculine principle. And as those two are inevitably attracted to each other, they form a brightly shining star, the guiding motif of your density. Love holds the male and the female principles together. Each is the obverse of the other. The male reaches. The female awaits the reaching.

Then Q’uo said the reason for this unknowing is that nothing that we do out of knowledge is powerful to us, and as Ra said we can have an open book test, look up all the answers, and get it all right, but it means nothing to us except a good grade, so it is only when we can’t look up the answers, and we are thrown back upon our resources, that we are challenged to find them, and use them to move our self away from what Carla would call consensus reality and into that magical land where things do make sense, where there is a reason for every polarity, light and dark, male and female, old and young since everything in our world has polarity. Now Q’uo said when we do the magical ritual known as “The Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,” which Carla and Jim do every morning, the first visualization is of what Carla would call the Star of David, a six-pointed star, and it can be visualized thusly: there is an upside down pyramid, which is the feminine principle, and there is the right side up pyramid which is the masculine principle, and as those two are inevitably attracted to each other, they form a brightly shining star, the guiding motif of our density, so Love holds the male and the female principles together, and each is the opposite of the other as the male reaches, and the female awaits the reaching. On March 28, 2009, Q’uo elaborated on the nature of the Star of David:

The nature of polarity is such that it echoes to the very fabric of your third-density illusion. Each of you is able to name many dynamic opposites: light and dark, good and evil, warm and cold, wet and dry, and so forth. The very fabric of your existence has the overarching glyph of the Star of David, that figure which is made up of the up-thrusting male principle in its delta form and the downward-pointing pyramid of the female principle. As they come together and merge, they form the Star of David.

There are ways to look at the male and female of the illusion, the attributes given to the female side and the attributes given to the male side of the so-called Tree of Life, and then those androgynous energies which are in the middle of that figure, lending coherence and relationship to the whole. And you are creatures of the Star of David and the Tree of Life. You are walking matrices which are able to juxtapose and merge the physical and the metaphysical, the outer and the inner, the temporal and the eternal. Each of you is a walking gateway between two worlds.

Penetrated more and more, this image yields the awareness that it is as inevitable that the sexes or the polarities of humankind harmonize as it is that they are different. Only by loving each other and moving into that locked design that is the Star of David does this third density come to life. Thusly, one principle is not better than the other. They are entirely equal and ready to be harmonized, but according to the free will of each. And within the system of magic that this instrument understands, each entity is both biological male and biological female in an infinite subtly of different ways.

Some women, for instance, move more according to male energy than female, regardless of their biological sexuality. Some men reflect the divine Feminine with far more clarity than they reflect the divine Masculine. And the two come together because they must, because it is within their very DNA to come together and create life, and in creating life they create the opportunity for service. There is a glyph that is essential to western ritual magic called the Tree of Life. There are three pillars to the Tree of Life. There is a feminine side and there is a masculine side. There also is a central pillar which is created of those elements that magicians of old felt were neither feminine nor masculine. We feel that it is educational and interesting to see what characteristics are considered feminine and which are considered masculine. Yet we do not suggest that you are bound by those judgments. It is simply a picture of relationships that help you to think about what it is to be feminine and what it is to be masculine. Each polarity loves and desires love, yet to the masculine principle is given more aggression, more linear thinking, logic and such characteristics. To the feminine principle is given that which is not aggressive but which is immediate, intuitive, and beautiful. The gifts of each make little sense until they have harmonized, each to each, to form, on the small level instead of the level of the world, the Star of David.

Q’uo went on to say when this image is penetrated more and more, it yields the awareness that it is as inevitable that the sexes, or the polarities of humankind, harmonize as it is that they are different, and only by loving each other and moving into that locked design that is the Star of David does this third density come to life, and one principle is not better than the other, so they are equal and ready to be harmonized, but according to the free will of each, and within the system of magic that Carla understands, each entity is both biological male and biological female in an infinite subtly of different ways. So Q’uo said some women move according to male energy than female, and some men reflect the divine feminine with far more clarity than they reflect the divine masculine, and as the two come together because it is within their DNA to come together and create life, and in creating life they create the opportunity for service, so there is a glyph that is essential to western ritual magic called the Tree of Life, and there are three pillars to the Tree of Life that includes a feminine side, a masculine side, and a central pillar which is created of those elements that magicians of old felt were neither feminine nor masculine, and Q’uo felt that it is educational to see what characteristics are considered feminine and which are considered masculine, yet they did not suggest that we are bound by those judgments, for it is a picture of relationships that help us to think about what it is to be feminine and what it is to be masculine, so each polarity loves, yet to the masculine principle is given more aggression and more linear thinking, but to the feminine principle is given that which is not aggressive but which is immediate, intuitive, and beautiful, so the gifts of each make little sense until they have harmonized to form, on the small level instead of the level of the world, the Star of David. On July 14, 1994, Q’uo described the nature of the Tree of Life:

The Tree of Life is a cabalistic configuration which, in general, describes a universe or cosmology wherein only the tiniest or end part of reality, as such, is in any way visible while the seeker is within the valley of birth and death, that is, in the body of flesh. The great preponderance of this reality is firmly rooted within the concept of heaven or ultimate reality. Within this figure, this tree may be seen to be then upside down as far as mortal eyes might behold, that tip of the tree being the entire physical universe as seen by mortal eyes. The unity of this symbol is preserved through the creation of a harmonious array of dynamics which can loosely be called male and female or positive and negative. Within this system, then, all is harmonized into a unity, so that even that tiny tip of reality which is the physical universe has, as in a holograph, a complete idea of reality. Each tiny spark of this limitless reality, then, contains the pattern of the whole, and unity is preserved throughout the figure’s dynamic system of archetypes.

Generally, those who are masculine by sexuality have come into this incarnation to deal to some extent with power. What is the right use of their power? If they can control, should they control?

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

Whatis the right use of that power? To love, to nurture, to be patient, to forgive? The point of polarity, in the sexual sense, whether it is on the surface of life or deep into the archetypal mind, is both to accentuate and to purify those characteristics that seem to go with the sexuality that is biological, and then to make the offering to the other sex of all that you have and all that you are. Then you together take up the magical dance of polarity and you can collaborate to do wonderful things. Often, it seems as though a couple is not supportive of each other. The woman goes one way and the man goes another. And yet if they are holding each other in love, if they are keeping alive the excitement that bonded them into the Star of David in the first place, then their whole life is richer and fuller.

Your incarnation is largely about loving. And learning to love as the Creator loves is a challenge. Each time you are stopped by the opposite sex in transigence in some way you are tempted to think, “Ah, I’m disgusted. I would just rather be me and single and alone.” Yet in that state you are diminished, compared to the strength and the depth of your catalyst. Learning to serve each other is the challenge. Thusly, we encourage you to glorify and find ever better ways to express that divine principle which is Love, distorted according to your sexuality, while at the same time realizing that this polarity is a dance or a game that you are playing in order to learn. You might call third density a Montessori School. Instead of books, you are given games, and they are learning games. Your game is to create love from hatred, unity from disharmony, joy from sadness, hope from fear, consolation from distress, and the polarity you seem to have feeds into that wonderful goal only insofar as it gives you the pathways that you may walk to find the truth within you. There are many paths to the truth. You shall not make a mistake as you walk, although as the one known as Ra noted that there are always surprises.

Q’uo continued by saying the right use of power is to love, nurture, be patient, and to forgive because the point of polarity, in the sexual sense, whether it is on the surface of life or deep into the archetypal mind, is both to accentuate and to purify those characteristics that go with sexuality that is biological, and then to make the offering to the other sex of all that we have and all that we are, and then together we take up the magical dance of polarity, and we can collaborate to do wonderful things, but so often it seems as though a couple is not supportive of each other, and the woman goes one way, and the man goes another, yet if they are holding each other in love, and if they are keeping alive the excitement that bonded them into the Star of David in the first place, then their whole life is richer and fuller. Then Q’uo said our incarnation is about learning to love as the Creator Loves, and it is a challenge, so each time we are stopped by the opposite sex in some way we are tempted to think: “Ah, I’m disgusted. I would just rather be me and single and alone.” Yet in that state we are diminished, compared to the strength of our catalyst, and learning to serve each other is the challenge, so Q’uo encouraged us find better ways to express that divine principle which is Love, distorted according to our sexuality, while at the same time realizing that this polarity is a dance that we are playing in order to learn and instead of books, we are given learning games and, our game is to create love from hatred, joy from sadness, hope from fear, and the polarity we have feeds into that goal only insofar as it gives us the pathways that we may walk to find the truth within us, so there are many paths to the truth, and we shall not make a mistake as we walk, although as Ra noted that there are always surprises. On June 17, 1990, Hatonn said the purpose of the divine feminine principle within us is to love us:

When you are discouraged and at your weakest, picture yourself in the arms of the Creator, nurtured and cradled and loved, infinitely, infinitely loved. Thus shall you nurture yourself until your pain is quieted and your faith is reawakened. No matter how many times this occurs, nurture yourself again, that is, allow the nurturing Creator within, that female, divine principle, to Love and cradle and hold you, and rock you, and care for you, until you may rest in bliss and quietness, and renew your strength of the spirit.

We are those of Q’uo: My friends, this is, as we said, only the merest tip of the iceberg of this interesting subject. If you wish to query at another time, we are delighted to work with you. But for now, we feel that this is all that this instrument can do and all that this group can do as far as maintaining that focus that has given us such a good channel into this instrument this evening. So, we would open the meeting to other questions. Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

F: What is the function of judgment in human consciousness?

We are those of Q’uo: The function of judgment is to place within you a picture, a way to think, a way to be, a way to feel that you may examine for what you would consider to be virtue. My sister, there is no escaping judgment. The faculty of judgment or differentiation between various characteristics is part and parcel of the human personality. In an entity which has not yet chosen its polarity of service to others or service to self, the faculty of judgment is largely wasted, because that judgment is not questioned. As the parents taught, so the child thinks. As the society teaches, so the person thinks. As the companies give advertisements, so the consumer thinks. Judgment is infinite. And yet it goes nowhere for it is not questioned, it is not used except as a bat to hit at that which is other than that which the person has been taught to think is good.

In one who is aware, and alert, and attentive the function of judgment in human experience is to bring from the hall of mirrors a thought to be used as grist for the mill. The seeking entity gazes upon that judgment and asks itself, “Where is the Love in this thought?” For there is Love in every corner, cranny, and nook of creation. That question takes the seeking spirit on many wondrous side trips. Indeed, the entire hall of mirrors around you is designed for nothing as much as to give you opportunities to feel things, to react and respond to things, so that you have something to chew on, you have decisions to make, you have, shall we say, judgments to hand down to yourself.

In one who is oriented towards service to self, judgment will be refined and honed for its own uses: the inclusion of the elite, the exclusion of all others, the relegating of those others to the condition of slavery and non-humanhood. In the hands of the mind and the heart of service to others oriented entities, the faculty of judgment is to bring to one’s attention some part of the personality shell or ego, some part of that self, that universal self, that is not yet recognized by the seeker as itself. Thusly, in a way you could see judgment as an indication of spiritual illness, and the solution to that judgment that separates as the medicament of Love that does not vary from the truth one iota, and yet finds the harmony in disparate things.

F asked: “What is the function of judgment in human consciousness?” Q’uo began by saying the function of judgment is to place within us a way to think, a way to be, and a way to feel that we may examine for what we consider to be virtue, but there is no escaping judgment because it is part of our human personality, and in an entity which has not chosen its polarity of service to others or service to self, the faculty of judgment is because that judgment is not questioned, and judgment is infinite, yet it goes nowhere, for it is not questioned, and it is not used except as a bat to hit at that which is other than that which we have been taught to think is good. Then Q’uo said in one who is aware of the function of judgment is to bring from the hall of mirrors a thought to be used as grist for the mill, and as we gaze upon that judgment we may ask our self, “Where is the Love in this thought?” For there is Love in every corner of creation, and that question takes the seeking spirit on many wondrous side trips, so the hall of mirrors around us is designed for nothing as much as to give us opportunities to react and respond to things, so that we have something to chew on, and we have decisions to make and judgments to hand down to our self. Q’uo continued by saying in one who is oriented towards service to self, judgment will be refined and honed for its own uses: the inclusion of the elite, the exclusion of all others, the relegating of those others to the condition of slavery and non-humanhood, but in the hands of the mind and the heart of service to others oriented entities, the faculty of judgment is to bring to our attention some part of our personality shell, that universal self that is not yet recognized by us as our self, so we could see judgment as an indication of spiritual illness, and the solution to that judgment that separates us is the medicine of Love that does not vary from the truth, and yet it finds harmony in different things. On June 17, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the hall of mirrors:

This instrument has often talked, in the context of her life in community in the last several months and years, of the experiencing of community as a hall of mirrors and she has often said, “The most you can hope from the hall of mirrors is that the mirrors speak to you gently, lovingly, and honestly.” Everyone that you meet is a mirror to you. My brother, most of them are not kind, and they are certainly not capable of being honest. Therefore, you feel as though you are in a carnival, in the house of crazy mirrors that show you to be too tall, or too short, or too fat, or too thin to represent your true image. Let this be so. Let the distortions be as they are and then say, “What do I see in this mirror that can help me to grow?”

We are those of Q’uo: May we answer you further, my sister?

F: No, that’s very helpful.

We thank you. We are those of Q’uo. Is there another query at this time?

[Pause]

We find that we have exhausted the supply of questions which those present are willing to verbalize and therefore, with the greatest of appreciation for your beauty, we leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We thank you, my friends. It has been a pleasure. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. We leave you in love and light.

This morning I went outside and used my trimmer to trim weeds out of all the walkways and gardens around the fishpond and the pet cemetery.

This afternoon I used my trimmer to trim all of the weeds around my side yard and garden and all of the gardens in the front yard as well as a small amount of trimming of the weeds around the bird feeder in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 2

Your Connection With Eternity

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

Experience in this moment the fullness of joy. Let go of every limitation, every negative thought, and everything that may keep you from perfect joy. Experience this natural and wondrous feeling in its purity and allow it to remove your consciousness from the mundane concerns of a limited world.

You are creatures of a human lifetime, and in that expression you may offer certain gifts. The ground of these gifts, however, lies in your connection with eternity.

We leave you in Love and peace, both now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-06-01

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from September 11, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening, Q’uo, has to do with synchronicity. When we feel that we’re in a situation that is synchronous, that it’s giving us information that is helpful in our spiritual journey, we’re wondering just how this comes about. Do we have guides or angelic presences or friends that help bring us to a situation, a book, a person, or an event that is pivotal in our lives, or is it more internally that we’re ready to see something as synchronistic? We’d like more information on this synchronicity, just how exactly it works and how we can use it more beneficially on our spiritual journeys.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose name we come to you this evening. Because there are those within this group who are new, we would introduce ourselves. We are members of the Confederation of Angels and Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, and it is our pleasure to have been called to this group, for there is a call for information that is compatible with the vibration of information which we offer, that is, the vibration of service to others and unconditional Love. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your group this evening. We want to thank you, each of you, for carving out a part of your day in order that you may focus in this circle on that which is metaphysical or spiritual on the walking of your path of evolution of mind, body and spirit. We thank you for feeling that our thoughts may have value to you and we are most happy to share them with you.

But first, we wish to ask of you a favor and that is that you employ your full discernment as you listen. We cannot hit the mark for all entities at all times. Consequently, if we offer thoughts that are useful to you, please use them as the resources they are intended to be, but if they do not seem to make sense to you; if they do not resonate to you, leave them behind without a second thought. Trust that feeling of resonance. Trust your powers of discrimination. You know what you need, and it will resonate to you. Use those things that resonate, and no matter who says them, do not be concerned. If something does not resonate to you, it is not for you to work with at this time. If you will employ that discernment, my friends, that will enable us to feel free to speak, knowing that we cannot infringe upon your free will inadvertently. We greatly thank you for this consideration.

You asked this evening about how synchronicity works in the life of the spiritual seeker. As so often happens, we need to take a few steps back from that query in order to give you a cogent response.

It is a spiritual principle which we repeat often that “all things are one.” You dwell in a completely unified and interactive universe. The creation is one. You are all beings, all things, all emotions. You are a part of the Creator and therefore a citizen of eternity, comfortable with infinity, dwelling for this particular lifetime within a physical vehicle in a heavy illusion. Within your illusion which you call everyday life or consensus reality, if you will, it is not obvious that all things are one. It is, in fact, counterintuitive to say that you are part of all you see and that all whom you see act as a hall of mirrors for you. Yet it is so.

And we speak to you at a time when your scientists have begun to tell you the same. That entire range of physics that includes the thought that the observer is part of the experiment infers the unity of all things. We do not limit this unity to other entities you would call human. It is as if all of nature, from the elements and the powers to the plants and animals, to the very air you breathe and the water that you drink, the fire that warms your heart and the earth under your feet, are dancing in rhythm. And you are either part of that dance and part of that rhythm, or you have not yet awakened to the true state within which you actually dwell in the creation of the Father. It is as a beloved part of the one creation that you come by this affinity for synchronicity.

The group question for this session was: “. Do we have guides or angelic presences or friends that help bring us to a situation, a book, a person, or an event that is pivotal in our lives, or is it more internally that we’re ready to see something as synchronistic? We’d like more information on this synchronicity, just how exactly it works and how we can use it more beneficially in our spiritual journeys.” Q’uo began by saying we asked this evening about how synchronicity works in the life of the spiritual seeker, and it is a spiritual principle which Q’uo repeats often that “all things are one,” so we dwell in a unified and interactive universe, and the creation is one, so we are all beings, all things, all emotions, and we are a part of the Creator and a citizen of eternity dwelling for this lifetime within a physical vehicle in a heavy illusion, so within our illusion which we call consensus reality it is not obvious that all things are one, and it is counterintuitive to say that we are part of all we see, and that all whom we see act as a hall of mirrors for us. Then Q’uo said they are speaking to us at a time when our scientists have begun to tell us the same thing because the range of physics that includes the thought that the observer is part of the experiment assumes the unity of all things, and Q’uo did not limit this unity to other entities we would call human, so it is as if all of nature, from the elements, and the powers, to the plants and animals, to the very air we breathe, and the water that we drink, the fire that warms our heart ,and the earth under our feet, are dancing in rhythm, and we are either part of that dance, or we have not yet awakened to the true state within which we dwell in the creation of the Father, and it is as a beloved part of the one creation that we come by this affinity for synchronicity. On August 22, 2004, Q’uo described the nature of synchronicity:

Focus, when looking at taking the next step, on how you are feeling, how your attitude is, and how you perceive this present moment. How do you see the system, as a whole, that is your energy field? Are you in health? You need to be in order to serve. If the answer to that is no, stop and ask for balance. If you are feeling bewildered, stop, sit in silence, and let the universe pour in. It might be the call of a bird; it might be spirits speaking directly to you in a voice you can hear. It might be anything in between. It might be a street sign that pops out at you in synchronicity with the thought that you were having. There are many, many ways that spirit connects with those who are listening, so listen, and listen to yourself, being sure, first, that the instrument is in good order, for you are instruments.

It is unknown to us when you first became aware that what you thought was your consciousness was, in actuality, a mish-mash of all of the politics and social training and enculturation that you have experienced as a child. We do not know when you took that first step out of the box, out of the matrix, but you have, or you would not be here. You would not be seeking. Once you wake up you move through many waters, experience many dark nights of the soul, because it is painful to learn new things. It is uncomfortable to experience that learning curve. You might do many things. You might read and read until you burn yourself out. You might meditate until you make yourself crazy. You might do any of a number of things which are as confusing as they are excellent.

But slowly you begin to dwell from time to time in silence—that silence in which you are able to hear that still, small voice that speaks in silence to your heart of hearts. And you begin to realize that this walk that you are walking is not a physical road. It is what this instrument would call, with her mystical Christianity, “the King’s Highway.” It is walked not in space/time but in the unseen worlds of time/space. That is where you, as a citizen of eternity, have never stopped dwelling. Yes, you are in a physical vehicle, and yes, you are deeply limited in your awareness by the heavy chemical nature of that physical vehicle. But within you, closer than your breathing, is your consciousness. That consciousness, unlike your brain, is common to all. It is the consciousness of Love, the Logos, the one Creator. And when you relax and allow the “monkey mind,” as this instrument often calls the biocomputer with which you were born, that excellent choice maker and that slave driver—when you let that mind rest, the consciousness allows you to think differently, to see differently, to understand differently.

Then Q’uo said it is unknown when we first became aware that what we thought was our consciousness was a mixture of all of the politics, social training, and enculturation that we have experienced as a child, so Q’uo did not know when we took that first step out of the box, but we have, or we would not be here as a seeker, and once we wake up we move through many waters, experience many dark nights of the soul because it is painful to learn new things, so we might do many things like read until we burn our self out, or we might meditate until we make our self crazy, or we might do any of a number of things which are as confusing as they are excellent. Now Q’uo said slowly we begin to dwell in silence, that silence in which we are able to hear that still, small voice that speaks in silence to our heart of hearts, and we begin to realize that this walk that we are walking is not a physical road, but it is what Carla would call, “the King’s Highway,” and it is walked in the unseen worlds of time/space, for that is where we, as a citizen of eternity, have never stopped dwelling, so we are in a physical body, and we are limited in our awareness by the chemical nature of our body, but within us is that consciousness, unlike our brain, is common to all since it is the consciousness of Love, the Logos, the one Creator, and when we relax and allow the “monkey mind,” as Carla calls the biocomputer with which we were born to rest, our consciousness allows us to think and to understand differently. On November 1, 1998, Q’uo described what it means for us to be a citizen of eternity:

We give to this instrument the image of a traveler. The traveler moves across the desert landscape gazing intently, even feverishly, for a source of water. At the same time this entity is, metaphysically speaking, in a world made of water, that which this instrument refers to as water consciousness. As a citizen of eternity one may consider oneself cast upon the shore of an inhospitable environment, the desert land which offers learning opportunity for service and challenges that teach and create the potential for transformation. When you feel that you are truly in the desert, that all is dry and lifeless and without hope, we encourage you to practice knowing by faith the watery environment of the human spirit, for that which seems upon the surface to be dry, and dusty, and difficult is, in metaphysical terms, wondrous, a treasure, that which is to be prized, a canvas upon which to paint a self in love with the beauty and the majesty of the infinite Creator. When the mouth is parched for something to drink, when the stomach grumbles for food, remember that you are a citizen of eternity and that you have meat and drink that the world does not know of. And allow the desert to become the ocean, life-giving, and new with every tide.

As your moments of silence build your new awareness you gradually realize that you cannot function with only your mind. You must use your consciousness as well if you wish to advance or evolve within the body. There are many ways to enter the silence. Some there are in this circle who are very comfortable with prayer. Others enjoy contemplation, or meditation, or walks in nature. Any way that is comfortable to you to tabernacle with the infinite One is that which you should do. There is no one good way to spend time with the Creator. The thing that all these techniques have in common is silence. Silence is the key that opens the door to understanding. One day you realize just how powerful you are and you decide that you are going to do things differently from now on. You are going to do what Søren Kierkegaard said, take a leap into faith.

Why would any rational, sentient being, leave the solid earth of that which can be proven, touched, and seen, and leap into the abyss of the mysterious and paradoxical? Why? Because that is where spiritual growth takes place. And the hunger, and the thirst for spiritual truth is such that you must leave your childhood home of rationality and that which can be proven, and you must seek in the shadowy byways of mystery. It is a dark abyss. We see in this instrument’s mind a picture of the old maps of the world when the popular belief was that your world was flat and that at its end a ship would simply sail off into the abyss. The writing on those maps was not in English, of course, my friends: “There, there be dragons.” There are indeed mighty denizens of the abyss of midair. Yet they are those which not only guard the treasures of Love and understanding, but also guard you, each of you, careful to support you as you seek along the King’s Highway, which is entirely in the abyss of midair.

Then Q’uo said as our moments of silence build our new awareness we realize that we cannot function with only our mind, so we must use our consciousness as well if we wish to evolve within the body, and there are ways to enter the silence, and some there are who are comfortable with prayer, and others enjoy contemplation, or meditation, or walks in nature, so any way that is comfortable to us to tabernacle with the infinite One is that which we should do since there is no one good way to spend time with the Creator, and the thing that all these techniques have in common is silence since silence is the key that opens the door to understanding, so one day we will realize how powerful we are, and we decide that we are going to do things differently from now on, and we are going to do what Søren Kierkegaard said, and take a leap into faith. Q’uo went on to say the reason why we would leave the solid earth of that which can be proven, touched, and seen, and leap into the abyss of the mysterious is because that is where spiritual growth takes place, and our hunger for spiritual truth is such that we must leave our childhood home of rationality and that which can be proven, and we must seek in the shadowy byways of mystery, and Q’uo saw in Carla’s mind a picture of the old maps of the world when the belief was that our world was flat, and that at its end a ship would sail off into the abyss, but the writing on those maps was not in English: “There, there be dragons,” so there are mighty denizens of the abyss of midair, yet they are those which not only guard the treasures of Love and understanding, but also guard each of us, careful to support us as we seek along the King’s Highway, which is in the abyss of midair. On August 12, 2007, Q’uo described our journey upon the King’s Highway:

You are already perfect. Rest in that perfection, knowing that there is little hope of your seeing yourself able to manifest the perfection within, but also knowing that you are on the road to that perfect self, and therefore, through faith in things unseen, you are as good as there, metaphysically speaking. This cleanses and clears your energy field so that you are not caught up in the process of spiritual evolution but rather are at rest in the saddle as you and your lance of truth ride along the dusty road. This instrument calls that road “The King’s Highway,” for within her distortion of worship that King’s Highway is the way towards her icon of unconditional Love. Indeed, you are all sons and daughters of the King, and you are going home to meet your Father once again. And we, with you, are on that road and ride with you, glad of your company.

When you have taken your leap into faith, when you have realized the power of your intention, and your will, and your desire, and when you have begun to set your intention to seek, to set your will to be a servant of the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator, when you have awakened that magical part of yourself that knows that you can create your own creation and that which is forgiven by you is forgiven, and that which is not forgiven by you remains unforgiven, then you begin to be aware of the dance of Creation. You dance with an infinite variety of energy as you dance in the Creation of the Father. Every rock, every stream, every tree, all those things that you think of as nature are dancing with you and are responsive to you. It is important to realize that first and second-density entities such as we just mentioned do not have to be asked in order for synchronicities to occur with them. However, it is extremely helpful if you remember to thank the unseen guidance that you have, your higher self, your angels, those ministering beings that are attracted to you because of your energy, your vibration, your hopes, and your dreams. Ask them every day for their help, and thank them for being with you. That frees them to enter more fully into the process of offering you synchronicities.

 Now, here’s the way that it works: once you have taken the leap into faith you set into motion a different set of rules. You are now awake, vibrant, magical, dancing with the energies around you, knowing that you are a part of all that there is, and that all that there is loves you as you love all that there is. Thusly, when you have a thought, it doesn’t simply roll around in your head and go “clunk” like a gutter ball at the bowling alley. The thought moves out into the dance. And that which wants to respond to that thought begins to find ways to enter into your reality. Entities meet. There is a song on the radio that says, “Yes, that thought that you were thinking just then is very good. Keep that up.” Your totem might show up! And if you do not know what your totem is, simply become aware of what tree you were drawn to, what bird speaks to you, what force of nature pulls at you and feels like something you want in your life, whether it be bird, beast, crystal, or tree. That kingdom, that nature spirit of tree or bird or beast or rock, will find a way to show up in your reality to underscore or emphasize a train of thought and help you to begin to build a personal store of intelligence.

Q’uo went on to say when we have taken our leap into faith, and when we have begun to set our intention to seek and to be a servant of the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator, when we have awakened that magical part of our self that knows that we can create our creation and that which is forgiven by us is forgiven, and that which is not forgiven by us remains unforgiven, then we begin to be aware of the dance of Creation, and we dance with an infinite variety of energy as we dance in the Creation of the Father, so every rock, every stream, every tree, and all those things that we think of as nature are dancing with us, and are responsive to us so it is important to realize that first and second-density entities do not have to be asked in order for synchronicities to occur with them, but it is helpful if we remember to thank the unseen guidance that we have: our higher self, our angels, those ministering beings that are attracted to us because of our vibration and our dreams, so we ask them every day for their help, and thank them for being with us because that frees them to enter more fully into the process of offering us synchronicities. Q’uo continued by saying once we have taken the leap into faith we set into motion a different set of rules since we are now awake, magical, and dancing with the energies around us, knowing that we are a part of all that there is, and that all that there is loves us as we love all that there is, so when we have a thought, it doesn’t simply roll around in our head and go “clunk” like a gutter ball at the bowling alley, but the thought moves out into the dance, and that which wants to respond to that thought begins to find ways to enter into our reality, and entities meet, and there is a song on the radio that says, “Yes, that thought that we were thinking just then is very good. Keep that up,” and our totem might show up, and that kingdom, that nature spirit of tree, or bird, or beast, or rock will find a way to show up in our reality to emphasize a train of thought and help us to begin to build a personal store of intelligence. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo spoke about the dance we all share:

It is the dance of the heavens and the Earth, the elements and the essences of creation. In infinite variety and color, the patterns of the dance swirl in sacred geometry, in joy, in thanksgiving, and in grace and symmetry that create a beauty that is never ending, ever flowing, and an expression of unconditional Love in its every facet and coloration.

Now, you see, that which is spiritual or metaphysical must be learned by you without proof. You will find that when things are truly oriented to the spiritual there is no way of proving it that people will believe. It is useless to try to find proof. Yes, this or that or the other phenomenon may well be real. It does not matter. There is no other entity that you have to convince. What you are attempting to do is orient yourself once you have left the box. It’s a larger universe. It’s a puzzling universe. It often seems chaotic. Therefore, it is very helpful to have these subjectively interesting phenomena take place, these synchronicities of which we were speaking.

Once you begin to become aware that synchronicities are valid and are your means of determining what is true and what is not, you will energize that interaction with the creation and you will find synchronicities occurring thick and fast, almost to the point where you cannot sit down at the end of the day and remember them all. Pay attention to all of those which you can. They are there to help you build your subjective awareness of the truth. One more thing that we would say before we open this meeting to further queries. It is an understandable response which you may have to this exciting, magical thing that you have discovered, synchronicity. It creates within you a feeling of validation and support and you would like all of those for whom you love and care to have that same experience.

Q’uo continued by saying that which is spiritual must be learned without proof, and we will find that when things are oriented to the spiritual there is no way of proving it that people will believe, so it is useless to try to find proof, and this or that phenomenon may be real, but it does not matter because there is no other entity that we have to convince since what we are attempting to do is orient our self once we have left the box, and it is a puzzling universe that often seems chaotic, so it is helpful to have these synchronicities take place. Q’uo went on to say once we become aware that synchronicities are valid and are our means of determining what is true and what is not, we will energize that interaction with the creation, and we will find synchronicities occurring thick and fast, almost to the point where we cannot sit down at the end of the day and remember them all, so we must pay attention to all of those which we can because they are there to help us build our subjective awareness of the truth, and one more thing that Q’uo wanted to say was that it is an understandable response which we may have to this magical thing that we have discovered in synchronicity is that it creates within us a feeling of validation, and we would like all of those for whom we love to have that same experience. On November 15, 1990, Q’uo described our subjective awareness as joy:

We would know those things which hamper the subjective awareness, or that which we call joy. Perhaps the single greatest confusion concerning joy is its often perceived interchangeability with your word, happiness. Your culture so values happiness, or at least its pursuit, that it was declared, by those who created your governing instrument, as one of the chief foundations upon which style and method of government was to be modeled. For it was seen as a social activity of a government that was desirable to give to its citizens the opportunity to seek happiness.

. . .

Joy, upon the other hand, is that which each entity must create. For as Love abides absolutely, so does the experience and joy at the touch of Love’s presence. Like the deeper Loves, it is remembered rather than met for the first time, being each entity’s birthright. There is no thing which may remove or rob from you the joy which is perceived by the immediacy of the presence of that which is holy, that which is blessed, that which is true and beautiful. These experiences of joy are your own gifts of grace from Love itself, and nothing can rob you, either of the memory or of the confident expectation of these immediate experiences.

My friends, we ask you to take a step back whenever the urge to preach to those who have not asked for your preaching overtakes you. Close your mouth, open your eyes of love and listen to your loved ones, your acquaintances, those whom you would help. Do not relate to them by what you know. Relate to them with love and respect. Listen to that which they have to say. If there is no opening for all of these wonderful things that you have learned lately, so be it. Amen, Alleluia.

You still are a being whose very essence is love. Let the love shine. Find ways to support, and encourage, and nourish, and nurture. And lose all hope of being that awakening factor that will bring them into a happier state. You may drop a thought here and there, as this instrument is fond of saying, like Johnny Appleseed. But remember, he ate the apple first. Those things that you were going to say to another, say them to yourself. And when you have eaten that wonderful apple with its delicious thoughts and concepts, toss it over your shoulder. Let it fall where it will. Do not look back. It is not your job to enlighten any but yourself. Now, if there are those who would ask you questions, feel free to offer all that you have to offer in those regards, but make a clear distinction in your mind between responding to an asked question and sermonizing to those who have not asked for a sermon. What will affect those about you is not your knowledge. It is that which shines through you, the Love of the Creator.

To live a life that supports spiritual seeking, we do recommend that you find ways to meet your Creator in the silence on a daily basis. There are some who love this experience of the silence so much that they spend much time there and there are others who find it challenging to dwell in the silence without some focus. If that be true, walking in nature is often very helpful because there are various foci for your eyes and your ears—may we say, my friends, not the iPod or the boom box. Let the silence prevail and you will find it speaking to you. And then when you come out of that silence, sing, my friends! Laugh and love and feel the joy of being in this creation, a child and heir of the infinite One.

Q’uo asked us to take a step back whenever the urge to preach to those who have not asked for our preaching overtakes us, so close our mouth, open our eyes of love, and listen to our loved ones, our acquaintances, and those whom we would help, and do not relate to them by what we know, but relate to them with love and respect, and listen to what they have to say, and if there is no opening for all of these wonderful things that we have learned lately, so be it. Amen, Alleluia. Then Q’uo said we are a being whose essence is Love, so let our Love shine, and find ways to support and lose all hope of being that awakening factor that will bring them into a happier state, but we may drop a thought here and there like Johnny Appleseed, but remember it is not our job to enlighten any but our self, and if there are those who would ask us questions, feel free to offer all that we have to offer, but make a clear distinction in our mind between responding to an asked question and sermonizing to those who have not asked for a sermon since what will affect those around us is that which shines through us, the Love of the Creator. Now Q’uo said to live a life that supports spiritual seeking, they recommended that we find ways to meet our Creator in the silence on a daily basis, so there are some who love this experience of the silence so much that they spend much time there, and there are others who find it challenging to dwell in the silence without some focus, and if that be true, walking in nature is often very helpful because there are various foci for our eyes and our ears, so let the silence prevail and we will find it speaking to us, and then when we come out of that silence laugh, love, and feel the joy of being in this creation, a child and heir of the infinite One. On April 19, 2009, Q’uo spoke of the value of our seeking the silence:

As you continually offer yourselves as instruments of the Creator’s Love and peace, you shall find great aid in several things. Firstly, you shall find enormous help in entering the silence. The tremendous learnings and new awarenesses with which this time is so rich, to those who have ears to hear and hearts to understand, offer you many gifts. Indeed, too many gifts for you to assimilate without moving into the silence and letting these new learnings and awarenesses be seated and integrated into your deep mind and into the basic balances of your energy body.

Just as sleep offers rest to the physical body that it may reset its systems, cleanse toxins from the body, and restore the body to the balance which is its best balance for continued life and growth, just so entering the silence gives your metaphysical body, the energy body, the time of rest and recuperation that it needs from the hustle and bustle of incoming catalyst and hard-won victories. It allows new learnings to be seated in the subconscious mind. It allows new balances to be confirmed and implemented. It cleanses the toxins of fear, self-doubt, and low self-worth from the system. And it resets the system at its best tuning.

You may think of yourself in this wise as a spiritual athlete—one who is in training. Entering the silence is the equivalent of exercise. Some are so fit by nature for this task that they are drawn to the silence irresistibly, and for those we have few words, for your hunger and your thirst shall bring you into the silence again and again.

We thank the one known as Jim for creating that query. And at this time we would open the session to any follow-up that he may have. Is there a follow-up, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

Jim: Q’uo, I do not have a follow-up question. A follow-up question I considered asking you just answered! And I appreciate that very, very much. Thank you so much.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we thank you with hearts wide open. May we ask, then, at this time if there is another query from this group before we leave this instrument? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Can you tell me more about this strange language that I speak and what the purpose is behind it?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister, and would be glad to share with you a limited amount concerning this—and we say limited because we would not walk for you upon this path. We would not learn for you. Therefore, we will attempt in a general sense to give you some thoughts that may be helpful. As this instrument was saying before the meditation, when one is willing to see the self as an instrument that can receive and send out thoughts, one discovers that one can put oneself in progressively focused states in which the focus is not in the physical but in the metaphysical world. The focus upon vibration itself is especially apt to bring one into a state in which one is very vulnerable to vibration.

There are many, many aspects to this study of that which there is to pick up from the physical universe which holds and nests within its atoms, shall we say, the entirety of all the unseen worlds. Therefore, there is an enormous population of those who would wish to communicate with those who are sensitive and can pick up that signal that is coming through. This instrument recalls the one known as Willie Nelson who said that he never had to make up a melody. He would just pick one out of the air because they were singing all the time.

Questioner asked: “Can you tell me more about this strange language that I speak, and what the purpose is behind it?” Q’uo began by saying we would be glad to share with you a limited amount concerning this, and we say limited because we would not learn for you, so we will attempt to give you some thoughts that may be helpful, and as Carla was saying before the meditation, when one is willing to see the self as an instrument that can receive and send out thoughts, one discovers that one can put oneself in focused states in which the focus is not in the physical but in the metaphysical world, so the focus upon vibration itself is likely to bring one into a state in which one is very vulnerable to vibration. Then Q’uo said there are many aspects to this study of that which there is to pick up from the physical universe which holds within its atoms the entirety of all the unseen worlds, so there are many who would wish to communicate with those who are sensitive and can pick up that signal that is coming through, and Carla recalls Willie Nelson who said that he never had to make up a melody, but he would pick one out of the air because they were singing all the time. On May 19, 2007, Q’uo described the unseen worlds and how we may access them:

As you love, you shall be loved beyond all imagining. And indeed, all entities are already loved at the soul level by those from the unseen worlds of your own planet and from other entities in other planetary influences who have been drawn to you because of your nature, your beauty, your gifts, and your hope to serve. Know that you are surrounded by a cloud of angelic and positive beings who love you and wish only to help you to wake up, to learn, and to serve with deftness, skillfulness and joy.

Consequently, all kinds of people, in all kinds of ways, wish to communicate with those who are within the domain of the Earth world. For the most part, only those vibrations are able to penetrate the chemical physical vehicle enough to be heard and to express which are compatible with your basic vibrations. This gives a certain amount of protection. But in general, the experience of speaking in a language you do not know spontaneously is an artifact of the phenomenon where you have picked up a thought form or an entity—in their effect upon you, these two are interchangeable—which is happy to communicate either in essence, that is to say with vibrations made with your voice and your wind, your breath, or in an actual language, either of this world or not.

The experience itself is impressive to the one who experiences it because it is part of that general collection of intelligence of which we were speaking. It validates the fact that there is more in heaven and earth than was dreamt of in your philosophy, Horatio. This instrument always gets that quote wrong, but perhaps you know what we mean. In a subjective sense it is a strengthening, validating experience. The side of it that is not helpful is that you cannot bring it back and share it with people. If it has given you joy, you can say, “It has given me joy,” but you cannot share that joy.

Then Q’uo said all kinds of people, in all kinds of ways, wish to communicate with those who are within the domain of the Earth world, but only those vibrations which are able to penetrate your chemical physical vehicle, enough to be heard and to express, are those which are compatible with your basic vibrations, so this gives a certain amount of protection, but the experience of speaking in a language you do not know is an artifact of the phenomenon where you have picked up a thought form or an entity—in their effect upon you, these two are interchangeable—which is happy to communicate either in essence, that is to say with vibrations made with your voice and your breath, or in an actual language, either of this world or not. Q’uo continued by saying the experience itself is impressive to the one who experiences it because it is part of that general collection of intelligence of which we were speaking, and it validates the fact that there is more in heaven and earth than was dreamt of in your philosophy, Horatio, so Carla always gets that quote wrong, but perhaps you know what we mean, and in a subjective sense it is a validating experience, but the side of it that is not helpful is that you cannot bring it back and share it with people, so if it has given you joy, you can say, “It has given me joy,” but you cannot share that joy. On May 28, 1989, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our subjective sense:

It was part of the question that there were many upon your inner planes which were at all times available and might aid the entity. This is indeed so. None is alone ever. Each is beloved not only by the Creator but by those who have chosen to be companions within the life experience of this spirit. Thus, the second thing which we would encourage in each is a program of daily, humble, simple, listening, silent meditation. There are voices deep within you of the Creator, of what this instrument would call the Spirit, and many others, the higher self, of guides, of the inner planes, of the deeper recesses of the self, which in a subjective sense is equal to the description of the outer spirits above, that can give information to you which you are unable to reach or have access to while in the normal waking state.

This is true of all psychic experiences. They are for you, for you alone, and they can impress you deeply, yet you cannot bring another with you on such a journey. This is as it should be, my sister. Let that facet of it be acceptable to you, for you would not wish to learn for others any more than we wish to learn for you. How you wish to treat this phenomenon, what energy you wish to give to it and so forth, these are the province of your will, your desire, and your consciousness. Take it into your heart in silence, and on the side, of mind and rational thinking and so forth.

We are aware that you are intending to come back to this instrument’s teaching concerning channeling, and we feel that you will find much of interest in that which she has to say at that time. It is good to apply the mind to that which is before you—analyze it, think about it, interpolate, project, all of those things that the mind does so well. Simply do not allow the mind to run you. It is a horse to be ridden and enjoyed. It is not a slave master, and you are not a slave. Take up the reins of your mind and do not allow it to gallop away with your consciousness. For it will lead you into dead ends, into blind alleys that have no outlet and that are not satisfying. Move, when you are working spiritually, always within the kingdom of consciousness.

Q’uo went on to say this is true of all psychic experiences, since they are for you alone, and they can impress you deeply, yet you cannot bring another with you on such a journey, and this is as it should be, so let that facet of it be acceptable to you, for you would not wish to learn for others any more than we wish to learn for you, and how you wish to treat this phenomenon, what energy you wish to give to it are the province of your will, and your consciousness, so take it into your heart in silence, and on the side of rational thinking. Q’uo went on to say that we are aware that you are intending to come back to Carla’s teaching concerning channeling, and we feel that you will find much of interest in that which she has to say at that time, so it is good to apply the mind to that which is before you: analyze it, think about it, project, and all of those things that the mind does so well, but do not allow the mind to run you since it is a horse to be ridden and enjoyed, but it is not a slave master, and you are not a slave, so take up the reins of your mind and do not allow it to gallop away with your consciousness, for it will lead you into blind alleys that have no outlet and that are not satisfying, so when you are working spiritually, always move within the kingdom of consciousness. On April 18, 1999, Q’uo spoke of how we may keep our mind from running us:

There is the tendency to apply the self liberally throughout the daily experience, to spread oneself thinly, shall we say, to engage the mind often as a means by which one navigates through the cultural experience. This experience has been enhanced by many tools and gadgets that take one quickly here and there and require from one a great deal of information, time, effort, and thought. Thus, the mind is like a plant which has been given a great deal of water, of soil, of sun, of nutrients, and of attention and has grown in large degree as a result of this overemphasis on its functioning into a kind of machine which has a momentum of its own being, we shall say, for we find a difficulty in adequately describing how active the mind complex of your peoples is.

We find that the meditative state is, indeed, that place where one may approach the quieting of the mind yet find time and again examples of its rambunctiousness. That you are able to become aware of this chatter or momentum of the mind and have been able from time to time to be able to displace this chatter with the one-pointed focus upon the silence within is an achievement of note and is the path towards the eventual balancing of this mechanism so that there is the possibility of entering into a sacred place within the mind complex and be unhindered by the activity of the constant stream of thoughts that is the natural concomitant to the kind of style that most of your people find themselves living.

Thus, our suggestion to you is to continue that which you have done tirelessly and that is to notice when the mind is running, and then to place that mental picture aside so that the main focus of the mind may return to that one-pointed focus upon stillness. This is an exercise which does engage the mind upon a simpler level than the normal daily routine. If there is a scent of incense or a sound as of your music, or your chanting that you find relaxing, we would suggest that you engage these activities to enhance the process of relaxing the mind process.

There is no easy answer for any entity within this environment who wishes to find the peaceful place within, for each must deal with this mental activity and the tendency to take over the focus. We can only suggest your perseverance and the application of the light-hearted attitude in so doing. For it is the effort that you make, the regularity of your meditations, that is of importance in the real gain from this stage of the meditative practice. As you continue to invest your time and your effort there also is a momentum of this investiture that is made that will eventually take its hold upon the meditative endeavor.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Thank you.

We thank you, my sister. May we ask if there is another query in this group? We are those of Q’uo.

J: If it is appropriate to ask this question, I would appreciate an answer. I’m wondering about the asthma I get around animals and how sometimes in the past it’s been severe, and sometimes it doesn’t seem to be as severe. I’m just wondering if there is a purpose for this in my life. I’d appreciate an answer. I’m assuming that if I ask for the purpose that would be infringing on my free will and my right to learn this on my own, but I suppose I’m looking for some validation that there is a purpose to which I should pay attention.

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. You anticipated our need to speak more generally than perhaps you would wish, but we can certainly offer you some food for thought. Get your fork and knife ready! My brother, there are often ways in which your higher self and you, before the incarnation, determine a system of fail-safes. These may be mental limitations, emotional limitations, or physical limitations. When you move a certain degree off the path, when you’ve become enough distracted from that which you, in your soul stream, wish to learn within this lifetime, that a kind of default setting gets activated.

You do not have to leave your life in the world in order to do this. It’s a matter of taking a day or two, or however long that which you call asthma might ask you to take, and gently, without judgment for yourself, move into that silence, and let yourself be flooded with Love. Indeed, it takes only a moment once you have practiced. It is always worth noting, when there is a physical ailment or when there is an emotional difficulty or mental difficulty that triggered it, where your mind has gone and where you would like it to stay. Then it is a matter of opening your arms and embracing yourself, loving yourself through and through, precisely the way you are. This is not an exercise in any kind of judgment. It is an exercise in acceptance, love, blessing, and inclusion. It is in no sense a punishment. Rather it is the nudge of spirit encouraging the entity with a listening heart to attend to the unseen portions of his walk in faith.

J asked: “I’m wondering about the asthma I get around animals and how sometimes in the past it’s been severe, and sometimes it doesn’t seem to be as severe. I’m just wondering if there is a purpose for this in my life.” Q’uo began by saying you anticipated our need to speak more generally than you would wish, but we can offer you food for thought, so there are ways in which your higher self and you, before the incarnation, determined a system of fail-safes, and these may be mental limitations, emotional limitations, or physical limitations, so when you’ve become distracted from that which you, in your soul stream, wish to learn within this lifetime, that a kind of default setting gets activated. Now Q’uo said you do not have to leave your life in the world in order to do this because it’s a matter of taking however long asthma might ask you to take, and without judgment for yourself, move into that silence, and let yourself be flooded with Love, and it takes only a moment once you have practiced this, and it is worth noting, when there is a physical ailment, or an emotional difficulty, or mental difficulty that triggered it, where your mind has gone and where you would like it to stay then it is a matter of opening your arms to loving yourself, and this is not an exercise in any kind of judgment, but it is an exercise in love, blessing, and inclusion, so it is not a sense of punishment, but it is the nudge of spirit encouraging the entity with a listening heart to attend to the unseen portions of his walk in faith. On July 8, 1990, Q’uo spoke of the value of our loving our self:

Do any of you who think you came to this planet and entered into its illusion to be untouched by it? Spend time each day to fall in love with yourself and you are a child of God. The Creator loves you with a Love so passionate no words could express it. The Creator Loves just precisely who and what you are and the Creator sends to each person who is blind His companions along the way, who reach out the hand of the Creator to you and call out, “I Love you.” These are the words of the Creator. That is why we ask each of you to love each other because each of you need someone’s help in loving yourself.

Oh, how we wish we could emphasize to you greatly enough the enormous difference you can make in your life experience to truly love the self as the self is, with its biases towards excellence and biases towards what the self perceives as faults. Does not each entity have many faults? As you forgive your comrades along the way realize that you are forgiven yourself and each time to sit in meditation spend a moment within the deepest part of yourself to say to yourself, “I love you with my whole heart,” the love, the thought which is the lesson of this density.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

J: No. Thank you, Q’uo. I’m pretty grateful for your answer.

We thank you, my brother. May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I have a query, Q’uo, and it is about the support of this instrument. If you can share with Carla and us some things that perhaps bring her help that we can keep in mind as we try to support her in her work of channeling, and as Carla tries to support herself to continue the sharing of information that comes through this channeling, we would appreciate it.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

There are a few simple things which you may do. See her clearly, love her dearly, and tell her the best truth you know. Everyone is equally special. Everyone has gifts to give. And everyone deserves your best. In order to serve, you have to begin with yourself, so see yourself clearly, love yourself dearly, and tell yourself the best truth you know. And this shall instill in you the perfect response system for supporting others.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I think you answered a lot deeper than I first thought. I could feel it as you were speaking. Thank you. I was after more suggestions that the instrument could use as she prepares for these sessions. Can you speak to it?

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, were we to speak to how this instrument prepares for sessions, we would indeed be infringing upon her free will as she focuses every attention upon that very question whenever she begins to channel. She is well aware, and we can easily say this without infringing upon her free will, that the basic spiritual principle to hold in mind as one begins to tune for channeling is that all entities at all times are instruments. For what shall you be channel? For what shall she be a channel, whether she tunes for contact with us or tunes for contact with the world at large? To take oneself seriously is to take upon oneself the living of a life that will support the channeling. This the instrument knows. This we may say without fear of infringing upon her free will.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: Thank you for answering that. I do not have any question on that topic, but you mentioned something about conjugating your name and I’m not sure if that was a joke or if you actually meant it. I don’t speak Latin. I believe you have picked a name that comes from that language.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we were indeed making what could kindly and charitably be called a pun. We apologize for our frivolous nature. The word “Q’uo” is indeed a part of the language of Latin, which is much conjugated. However, my brother, the apostrophe is our very own! May we ask if there is a final query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and from the resounding silence that we hear through this instrument’s admittedly often dim ears, we ascertain that we have exhausted the queries in this group at this time. Thusly, we pause only to let each of you know what a joy it is to meditate with you. You are so beautiful, my brothers. That wonderful way that you color the light that comes through you from the Creator with your personality and your character is simply wonderful. And as you have blended your energies this evening and created a dome of Light that is far higher than this dwelling place, we are in awe of your courage, your intentions, and your beauty. Thank you.

At this time we will leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It has been a joy sharing our humble thoughts with you. We leave you. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I linked my computer with Anna in Nashville, and we listened to Carla channel Ra in Session #72 where our negative friend of fifth-density attempted to get Carla to leave her body when we were having our meditation in the living room before going into the Ra room for our Ra session. Carla asked me to hold her hand, so our negative friend was unable to get her to leave her body, but they were able to cause her to become unconscious. So, after a while Carla came to, and before our meditation the next day we performed the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram to keep our negative friend out of the living room so that we could have the session with Ra.

This afternoon I went outside and pumped half of the water out of the fishpond. While the water was being pumped out, I put fertilizer in each of the five water lilies, and then got the netting in place with the stones and bricks and extension cords. While the fresh water was being pumped into the fishpond I spread four bags of Western Red Cedar mulch over the Nandina Bushes on the east side of the fishpond, and then I transplanted a tray of Begonias in the two little flower gardens on the north side of the fishpond. When the water level got about two inches over the tube for the fountain, I turned the fountain on and saw that it was the perfect height to keep from splashing out of the fishpond. Then I threw some Aquasafe into the fishpond to neutralize the chlorine in the water. At 4 pm this afternoon I joined Anika and Derek, who were in Chicago, for their monthly prayer for peace on planet Earth. There were seekers from all around the world that helped to get the gathering going by sharing their recent experiences of a spiritual nature that were most meaningful to them. Then Anika offered a number of prayers for peace and love as we all meditated. And, by chance, it was Derek’s 37th birthday today, and everyone wished him a “Happy Birthday!!!”

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 1

Eternal Peace

I am the voice of Jesus the Christ in the world today. I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

The kittens upon this instrument’s lap bask in each other’s affection. The sounds of the neighborhood, the barking of dogs, the singing of birds, the crunch of far-away tires on gravel filter gently through the cool summer morning and all seems ecstatic, peaceful and easy.

Yet this is a peace of this experience. There is a further peace, a peace beyond understanding, the advent of which comes to one who finally perceives the eternal peace of which all the sensual descriptions are but small manifestations.

Carry this eternal peace in your thoughts, in your heart, and in your actions this day. The situations that seem not so peaceful to the world may still be blessed by your perception, founded in Christ.

It is in the Love and the peace of Jesus the Christ that we leave you now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-05-31

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from September 5, 2010:

Jim: Q’uo, our question today concerns the transition that is taking place on Planet Earth on 12-12-12. We’re concerned about what we can do now, in the time remaining, to help ourselves, our families, our friends, and our planet to make this transition as harmoniously as possible. Could you give us an idea of what concepts, ideas or actions that we can concentrate upon in these remaining days via service to others in this transition time?

(Carla channeling)

Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege for us to be with this instrument and this group. We have been with you this weekend, as many within the group have called us, and we have enjoyed each of you tremendously. Your beauty is astounding. The colors of your personality flash. It is exciting to be with you and it is humbling to us.

Our particular third-density is over. But we remember the difficulties and the challenges that we faced when we must find love by faith alone, and find faith by love alone. Thank you for calling us to your group. And we thank this instrument, who has been away from contact with us while it was necessary for her to do so, in order that she might be able to channel in an upright position rather than lying flat on her back. May we say to the instrument, thank you for that decision. And may we say to each of you, thank you for the decision to come together—may we even say to come home—for just a little while, to experience a safe place and an energy that is alive with the Love of the one great original Thought. This instrument and the one known as Jim did not do this. They did not import this energy. You did, each of you. And you share it generously. As you leave this weekend, my friends, carry it with you. Keep it in your pocket. Trust that this safe place endures within you. And remember how that feels, so that you can give it to yourself when you go into that which this weekend has called the inner closet of prayer.

We would ask one favor of you before we begin to answer the query that has been presented to us, and that is that each of you, in listening to our words, use your discrimination and your faculties of discernment, for we are your brothers and sisters. We are no authorities, and would never wish to be. But we have been called. And so we come. But know that our words are humble and imperfect. If they help you; if you resonate when you hear them; keep them and use them. That is why we are here. But if they do not hit the mark for you—and, my friends, we cannot hit the mark for all of you, all the time—please set those thoughts aside. You may return to them in a year, or five, or ten. They will still be here. Examine them again for useful thoughts and you may find that where you are then allows you to find new assets and resources in our words. But for now, if it doesn’t resonate, do not keep it. If you will do this for us, we will feel that we can share our thoughts with you without infringing upon your free will. We thank you for this consideration.

As the year of 2012 in your numbering system draws nigh, there is a natural concentration of those things which always anticipate a holiday, a feast, or a celebration. There is a feeling of needing to prepare, to cook the food, to bake the turkey, to make the cranberry sauce, to use this instrument’s upbringing to set the table for you. There is a feeling that you need to buy presents, to give gratitude to those about you. There is perhaps the desire to wear special clothes for this event, and you must find those. And there is the planning for the celebration. Who shall sleep where? How shall we feed so-and-so? How shall this go? And all of these elements are part of a useful attitude towards preparing for the shift of the ages, as it has been called by many.

As this instrument said earlier in her talk, the planet itself is scheduled to shift into active fourth density at the winter solstice of 2012. This is part of the clockwork nature of your universe. It is not arbitrary. There is, as this instrument attempted to explain, a lining up of powerful star energies, and that alignment clicks in and clicks over, and it is done. It is interesting that the one known as Jim stated it as “12-12-12”, because statistical alterations in that clock time do indicate that it shall occur somewhat before 12-21-2012, so this was a synchronicity we would like to point out. We do not know from our standpoint precisely what that correction is. We are, as we have often said, not clever with your numbering system. But it is well to celebrate the winter solstice of 2012, my friends, with the sure knowledge that you are saying goodbye to the yellow-ray density; that is, the Density of Choice.

Q’uo, our question today concerns the transition that is taking place on Planet Earth on 12-21-12. We’re concerned about what we can do now, in the time remaining, to help ourselves, our families, our friends, and our planet to make this transition as harmoniously as possible. Q’uo began by saying as the year of 2012 in our numbering system draws nigh, there is a natural concentration of those things which always anticipate a holiday, a feast, or a celebration, and there is a feeling of needing to prepare, to cook the food, to bake the turkey, to make the cranberry sauce, to use Carla’s upbringing to set the table for us, and there is a feeling that we need to buy presents, to give gratitude to those about us, and there is the desire to wear special clothes for this event, and there is the planning for the celebration: “ Who shall sleep where? How shall we feed so-and-so? How shall this go?” And all of these elements are part of a  useful attitude towards preparing for the shift of the ages, as it has been called by many. Q’uo continued by saying as Carla said earlier in her talk, the planet is scheduled to shift into active fourth density at the winter solstice of 2012 since this is part of the clockwork nature of our universe, and there is a lining up of star energies, and that alignment clicks in and clicks over, and it is done, so it is interesting that Jim stated it as “12-12-12”, because statistical alterations in that clock time do indicate that it shall occur somewhat before 12-21-2012, so this was a synchronicity that Q’uo wanted to point out, but they did not know from their standpoint what that correction is, and they are not clever with our numbering system, but it is well to celebrate the winter solstice of 2012, with the knowledge that we are saying goodbye to the yellow-ray density; that is, the Density of Choice. On November 21, 2023, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the Density of Choice:

You have correctly stated that Love is the reason each entity within the third density has come here to discover within itself. For this is the Density of Choice where you are able to take Love and use it either in service to others or in the service to the self. This is the means by which the Creator may know Itself more fully on each of these two paths, and know that this Love does indeed exist within each portion of each moment. For it is the Love of the One Infinite Creator that has created all the One Infinite creation out of that which you may call the Light of Love. These are your tools for moving through the third density in a manner which will allow you to utilize difficult catalyst that may bring you to your knees from time to time. And by the processing of this catalyst, find the Love within the moment, for this is a great journey of third density.

How shall you prepare? Each of you is anxious, to a certain extent, because there is the concern as to whether you can possibly be ready to make such a gigantic shift as the shift from yellow-ray thinking to green-ray thinking. As you can see, my friends, it is a shift from thinking of things in legalistic terms:  duty, responsibility to your family, to your nation state, to your job, to those things which you hold dear concerning the betterment of your immediate family and clan, too, the concern being for all humanity. It is the difference between wondering whether or not you should get a new appliance or toy, to wondering how you shall marshal the resources in order to be sure that all who are alive and bear the human genome have enough. What is enough, my friends? You have lived in a culture that suspects that word is null and void, that you will never have enough. It is ironic that many of those who have a great deal of what you would call “money” are consumed with making more and stashing it away, and finding a safe place to survive.

One of the best gifts you can give yourself at this time is to release thoughts of making sure you can survive. We are not saying that it is not wise to keep extra water, in case you find yourself in a power-less situation and do not have it. This could happen, not only at the end of the age but at a power outage that shuts down transformers. We are simply saying that if you save the world’s goods and defend them against those who would want them, you make all those who are your other-selves into your enemies. Plan, indeed, my friends. But if someone comes to your door hungry, take half the peanut butter sandwich that is all you have left and share it, for that entity is you, and you are he.

Then Q’uo said each of us is anxious because there is the concern as to whether we can be ready to make such a shift as the shift from yellow-ray thinking to green-ray thinking, and as we can see it is a shift from thinking of things in legalistic terms:  responsibility to our family, to our nation state, to those things which we hold dear concerning the betterment of our immediate family and clan and the concern for all humanity, so it is the difference between wondering how we shall obtain the resources in order to be sure that all who are alive and bear the human genes have enough, and have lived in a culture that suspects the word, enough, is null and void, that we will never have enough, and it is ironic that many of those who have a great deal of what we would call “money” are consumed with making more and finding a safe place to survive. Then Q’uo said one of the best gifts we can give our self at this time is to release thoughts of making sure we can survive, but Q’uo was not saying that it is not wise to keep extra water in case we find our self in a power-less situation and do not have it, and this could happen, not only at the end of the age but at a power outage that shuts down transformers, so they are saying that if we save the world’s goods and defend them against those who would want them, we make all those who are our other-selves into our enemies, so we must plan, but if someone comes to our door hungry, take half the peanut butter sandwich that is all we have left and share it, for that entity is us, and we are them. On December 13, 1981, Latwii expressed how we and our other-selves are one:

Eventually, as the progress of evolution proceeds, the self-aware entity does move out into those fields of concern which may be likened unto the field of the consciousness of other selves upon the planet, seeing the needs of the other selves, attempting to meet these needs, attempting to share in some manner with other selves those necessities which the self has found for the self.

Do not concern yourselves with tomorrow. In the Lord’s Prayer, which this instrument and the one known as Jim say twice a day, every day, which we feel is one of the most balanced prayers ever offered, the request is to have enough for today. “Give us this day, our daily bread.” Tomorrow you may pray that prayer again. Keep it simple, stay humble with that which you need to survive, and realize that if you do not survive, you shall drop a physical vehicle. If you cannot sustain yourself, then it is time for you to drop that physical vehicle and move on to the steps of light that this instrument has discussed with you. You are not under any pressure to survive, except according to your concern and your fear about the process of dying, and about those who are perhaps dependent upon you.

Nevertheless, the hallmark of those who live in the open heart is to know that all is well. By faith alone can you ever know this. The human side of you, the brain of the mind, cannot ever see the truth of this statement. All is never well, whether it’s a hangnail or the end of a continent as we know it. Whether you have an earache, or whether Vesuvius erupts and destroys 4,000 people, there is always something to disturb the tenure of your peace. And so, you cut up your peace; you destroy your quiet; and you do not know how to find the door to your inner room, to your heart. Therefore, let these concerns mature and ripen, and as you see that there is something logical and simple to be done, like saving some water against an emergency, do so. But do not allow that action to take on the heavy energy of fear.

Now Q’uo said we must not concern our selves with tomorrow because in the Lord’s Prayer the request is to have enough for today in the phrase, “Give us this day our daily bread,” and tomorrow we may pray that prayer again, so keep it simple and stay humble with that which we need to survive, and realize that if we do not survive, we shall drop our body, and if we cannot sustain our self, then it is time for us to drop our body and move on to the steps of Light that Carla has discussed with us, so we are not under any pressure to survive, except according to our concern and our fear about the process of dying, and about those who are perhaps dependent upon us. Q’uo continued by saying the human side of us, the brain of our  mind, cannot see the truth of this statement, and all is never well, whether it’s a hangnail or the end of a continent as we know it, so whether we have an earache, or whether Vesuvius erupts and destroys 4,000 people, there is always something to disturb the tenure of our peace, so we cut up our peace, and we do not know how to find the door to our heart, so let these concerns mature, and as we see that there is something simple to be done, like saving some water against an emergency, do so, but do not allow that action to take on the energy of fear. On January 23, 2006, Q’uo described the door to our heart:

Visualize, if you will, approaching the door to your heart, to that inner sanctum in which is safety, acceptance, and compassion. There is a portion of yourself that is already there. It has been there since before your birth. It will be there until the moment when your consciousness shifts through the gateway into larger life. That portion of you is the part that you are attempting to meet once again. It is a portion of yourself for which you are starved, and it does indeed lie waiting for you—as it always has.

It is that portion of yourself that is the Creator. To this instrument, who is a mystical Christian, the face of this entity is the face of the Christ. This makes it very easy for her to visualize what is awaiting her in the open heart, for she has a visual image already created in her mind’s eye of this entity. We would suggest that you find a face for unconditional Love as It awaits you in your own heart. This image is a portion of your own self, and yet at the same time it is a portion of the Godhead principle.

My friends, you came into this incarnation for two reasons. You came here to learn, and each of you has a pretty full plate, shall we say. Your semester hours have stacked up. Nobody’s only taking 12 hours. Everyone is going for a 15-hour semester, an 18-hour semester, and some people are working on 21 hours this particular semester of your tenure in this school of souls; that is, third density on Planet Earth. We commend you for wanting to learn so much. Learn as you can and as you will, but do not demand of yourself that you achieve anything measurable. For it is the keys to unknowing that will serve you in these latter hours, not the keys of knowing. When your chief lessons come around again, as they will, work on them as you can. Recognize them as the gifts that they are, but do not let your peace be disturbed, for your gift at this time, my friends, is to gaze at the chaos and respond in peace; to gaze at the hostility, and respond in compassion; to listen to those whom your intellect would call “idiots” take over the public airwaves and respond with a smile.

You are not the boss of anyone. You do not have to correct anyone. Let the world wag. Look to your inner tuning. Look to how you are living your life. Examine it, for things that truly count are truly important to celebrate: the dawning of a new heaven and a new Earth. Find your joy. Find your laughter. Find that place within you that loves yourself. And accept yourself, because that makes of you a co-Creator that will love others and accept others. This is the key to harmonization of the varieties of human thought and experience. We have not used one word, which is a perfect gift to give at this time, and that is forgiveness. What have you not forgiven yourself for today? Please, find the time to sit with yourself until you are self-forgiven. And this is important. Because you need to be able to gather all of yourself into your heart, and that includes those parts of yourself that you have called the “shadow side.”

Q’uo went on to say we came into this incarnation to learn, and each of us has a full plate, and our semester hours have stacked up, so everyone is going for a 15-hour semester, an 18-hour semester, and some people are working on 21 hours this semester of our tenure in this third density on Earth, and Q’uo commended us for wanting to learn so much, and they suggested that we learn as we can, but do not demand of our self that we achieve anything measurable, for it is the keys to unknowing that will serve us in these latter hours, not the keys of knowing, so when our lessons come around again work on them as we can, and recognize them as the gifts that they are, but do not let our peace be disturbed, for our gift at this time is to gaze at the chaos and respond in peace; to gaze at the hostility, and respond in compassion; to listen to those whom our intellect would call “idiots” take over the public airwaves and respond with a smile. Then Q’uo said we are not the boss of anyone, so we must look to our inner tuning to see how we are living our life, and examine it, for things that count are important to celebrate: the dawning of a new heaven and a new Earth, so find our joy, and our laughter, and that place within us that we love, and accept our self, because that makes us a co-Creator that will love others and accept others because this is the key to harmonization of the varieties of human experience, so Q’uo said that they have not used one word, which is a perfect gift to give at this time, and that is forgiveness, and we need to find the time to sit with our self until we are self-forgiven, and this is important because we need to be able to gather all of our self into our heart, and that includes those parts of our self that we have called our “shadow side.” On December 25, 2010, Q’uo spoke of what it means to us to be self-forgiven:

Energy expenditure, especially when it is devoted to the energies of self-judgment, self-criticism, and a lack of self-forgiveness, are energies that are unwisely spent. Once those energies are dedicated to self-judgment and related energies, those energies are no longer free to be used for love’s service. Consequently, although it may seem difficult to do at first, we encourage you at all times to come from a place of being self-forgiven, in full knowledge of your worth and with no tendency towards self-criticism.

It is not that we would suggest that you stop noticing when you make errors. Self-perceived errors are helpful, and mistakes are the way people learn, whatever their field of study. However, it is useless to become angry at the self because one has added two and two and gotten five. It is only necessary to note down that two and two equal four and to move from that premise in the future.

You are your own savior in that just as you are part of something greater, part of a spiritual clan of those who have come to this planet in ways to help, so those parts of your personality there in the Light, and those which you consider to be in a deep darkness, are alike a part of you. And in order to be heart-whole, you need to cradle yourself and heal yourself of that feeling of brokenness of which this instrument was talking earlier. Therefore, my friends, turn your minds from how to respond to a possible future cataclysm and towards becoming ready to meet this moment with an open heart. Meet this moment with an open heart. This is your greatest gift to your self, to your loved ones, and to the planet.

Now, that shows up in a different guise for everyone. It is not that you mean to wear the mask, or to don the costume, but it is impossible to express your true self, which is unconditional Love. Each of you has ways of presenting the self to the selves about you, that you have learned—sometimes painfully—work for you. That’s all right. You do not have to change your behavior. If you change your thoughts to those of love and laughter, acceptance, compassion and understanding, your behavior will take care of itself. There are those of you who wish badly to help the nation-state to become a better one, a truer one, one which vibrates more in resonance with its original intention. For you, this is appropriate. There are those of you who wish to help Mother Earth at this time. We are not saying that you should move into the national or international sphere and attempt to change the world. We are saying that wherever you live, there are challenges for the environment, and they can best be discussed and dealt with by those who are on the ground in the area, and local.

Q’uo continued by saying we are our own savior in that just as we are part of a spiritual clan of those who have come to this planet in ways to help, so those parts of our personality that are in the Light, and those which we consider to be in deep darkness, are both a part of us, and in order to be heart-whole, we need to cradle our self and heal our self of that feeling of brokenness which Carla was talking about earlier, so we can turn our minds from how to respond to a possible future cataclysm and towards becoming ready to meet this moment with an open heart because this is our greatest gift to our self, to our loved ones, and to the planet. Q’uo went on to say that shows up in a different way for everyone, so it is not that we mean to wear a mask, but it is impossible to express our true self, which is unconditional Love, and each of us has ways of presenting  our self to the selves about us, that we have learned—sometimes painfully—work for us, but we do not have to change our behavior, so if we change our thoughts to those of love and laughter, our behavior will take care of itself, and there are those of us who wish to help the nation-state to become a better one which vibrates more in resonance with its original intention, and for us this is appropriate, so there are those of us who wish to help Mother Earth at this time, and there is no need that we should move into the national or international sphere and attempt to change the world, so wherever we live there are challenges for the environment, and they can best be discussed and dealt with by those who are on the ground in the area, and local. On July 5, 1981, Hatonn spoke of the nature of our true self:

We speak to you of Love, for it is the original Thought, and it is the cause of our being with you this evening. In the difficulties and the hurly-burly of your daily existence, how easy it is to mistake the surface weather of your moods, and your emotions, and your thoughts for the deeper sources of the being, and to think that you are as you feel. Indeed, my friends, it is good to know just how you do feel and how you do think at all times, that you may be careful to use the experiences of your daily life, yet it is well also to realize that that which is deep within you is the true reality of your being and often bears no resemblance whatsoever to your thinking or your feeling on the outer planes. For your true self, my friends, is one which is beyond the human joys and sorrows that you experience in this illusion. Your true self, my friends, is one which is part of the creation of the Father and as such, experiences the entire creation outside of time, outside of space, outside of all things but the unity of the eternal present of the creation.

So set your sights, if you want inspiration, at ground zero for you, the center of your universe, the place that you live. And ask yourself, “What are the problems in this particular community that are trammeling Mother Earth, that are challenging her ability to survive?” And then, when you have targeted a difficult road bed, a misbehaving stream of water, a dam that does not serve the greater good, or whatever it may be, my friends, if it please you, put your heart and your soul into action to amend for the better that particular little part of Planet Earth that needs your help. You are all stewards of it. It cannot alter what man on Earth has done by itself, without the passage of a great deal of time. You are welcome to improve the odds, and to be good stewards of Gaia.

It may be, my friends, that your talent is not outer, but we assure you that the charge of being those who keep their hearts open is also the challenge of becoming a lighthouse to those around you. We are not saying that you must be impressive, speak well, or do anything whatsoever on the outer plane. We are saying only that as your heart is, so shall your eyes speak without words to those whom you meet. And as people look into your eyes and see the light of the Creator, so shall they become healed. All of you at this time are great healers by your love. You need do nothing outer in order to be absolutely essential at this time.

Q’uo said for us to set our sights, if we want inspiration, at ground zero for us, the center of our universe, and ask our self: “What are the problems in this particular community that are harming Mother Earth, that are challenging Her ability to survive?” And then, when we have targeted a difficult road bed, a misbehaving stream of water, or a dam that does not serve the greater good to put our heart and soul into action to amend for the better that particular little part of Mother Earth that needs our help since we are all stewards of Her, and She cannot alter what man on Earth has done by Herself without the passage of a great deal of time, so we are welcome to improve the odds, and to be good stewards of Gaia. Q’uo continued by saying our talent is not outer, and the honor of being one of those who keep our hearts open is also the challenge of becoming a lighthouse to those around us, and we do not need to speak well, or do anything on the outer plane, but  as our heart is, so shall our eyes speak without words to those whom we meet, and as people look into our eyes and see the Light of the Creator, so shall they become healed, and all of us at this time are great healers by our Love, so we need do nothing outer in order to be helpful at this time. On November 12, 2006, Q’uo spoke of the value of our becoming a lighthouse:

We would encourage you to see yourself as a lighthouse. The lighthouse lights its lamp and keeps its windows transparent. It gives to that lamp the power to turn in endless circles, so that those coming in from the open water may see the rocks and avoid them and come to a safe harbor. A spiritual lighthouse has its own kind of Light, and when you become aware of the power of your beingness, you may, if you wish, consciously become that kind of lighthouse that radiates Love and Light into the spiritual space around you.

All the speaking that you might do is not one-thousandth as powerful as the focus of your very nature when it is focused upon unconditional Love. Let your answer to fear be an open-hearted, sunny, carefree, joyous, confident feeling of Love and rightness. Develop that environment within yourself: lightening up, looking for the laughter, looking for the fun.

Now, what is your food? What is the feast for which you are preparing? Or to use another metaphor that this instrument used earlier, where is the fuel for your lamp? How shall you strike the match to that fuel and light the lamp of fourth-density? My friends, your feast is Love itself. Relish it. Prepare it. Use the herbs of patience, tenacity, and the light touch. Walk the fields of your consciousness and find ever new those growing wild things that, when plucked young, shall make ever tastier the feast of Love. Now you have prepared yourself. You have prepared your feast. You have decided upon your present—and we do mean that pun, my friends, staying in the present moment and being a creature of love; seeing with eyes of love; thinking with thoughts of love and having an understanding heart. Now, wrap these presents well. Prepare them well, these tasty dishes. And be confident in the extreme that all is well.

When you hear the inevitable discussions that are fear-based and full of the contracted energy of those who are terrified and want to find ways to control the situation, stretch, breathe and feel the expansion within you that comes from knowing, by faith alone, that all is well. The poet known as William, on his deathbed, saw angels, and sang hallelujahs, and welcomed his end with the same enthusiasm with which he had welcomed all of his life. He was fascinated with the round towers of magical energy, and in the end he was the round tower he sought.

Then Q’uo said our feast is Love itself, and we must relish its herbs of patience, tenacity, and the light touch as we walk the fields of our consciousness and find ever new those growing wild things that, when plucked young, shall make tastier the feast of Love, so now we have prepared our self, and we have prepared our feast, and we have decided upon our present—and Q’uo meant that as a pun by staying in the present moment and being a creature of Love; seeing with eyes of love; thinking with thoughts of love; and having an understanding heart, and wrap these presents well, and be confident in that all is well. Now Q’uo said when we hear the discussions that are fear-based of those who are terrified and want to find ways to control the situation, breathe, and feel the expansion within us that comes from knowing, by faith alone, that all is well, so the poet William, on his deathbed, saw angels, and sang hallelujahs, and welcomed his end with the same enthusiasm with which he had welcomed all of his life, and he was fascinated with the round towers of magical energy, and in the end, he was the round tower he sought. On March 20, 1991, Q’uo said that all is well no matter what the situation we face:

The ability to live one’s incarnation in the present moment in the face of great discomfort is an ability which works its way to the conscious awareness by a circuitous path in many which find themselves in a situation such as that one which you now experience. Deep within one’s subconscious mind and memory of that which encompasses this life pattern is the sure knowledge that all is well. As one lives the life and encounters the catalyst, this sure knowledge that all is well makes itself available in those ways which the entity is able to experience. The efforts that you make, seemingly in your own behalf, then, are those that extend in their effect to that environment which is this planet’s third-density illusion. Thus, it is well to be of a light and accepting frame of mind and to offer oneself as that entity which gives light and love in whatever form is available to it.

If you fear death, my friends, die. Lie down in your grave. Wait until you are desperately hungry and cold, and feel in truth your own death. And when you have felt that to the fullest, rise. Look at the sky, the sun. Smell the fresh flowers upon the wind that grow everywhere, wild, and generous, and begin for the first time to know the value of your life. Every moment of your life is a gift. Relish it. Use it. Have a wonderful time with it. Ask of yourself not how much you have done today, but how much have you loved today? Then, you are ready. You have the fuel for your light, for it is infinite. You have the food for your feast, and you are ready to meet the chaos of the darkness of the eve of that day.

What we suggest, my friends, is not simple, although it may sound so, for all of your training and the training your culture offers to everyone is counter to what we say. We offer you the truth of a fool, the fool that leaps from the precipice into mid-air—the mid-air of faith. Gather yourself and leap. You shall find the footing amazingly even in that mid-air. The one thing that we would suggest is that which we always suggest, and that is some form of using the silence. For you see, my friends, there are many ways to move into your open heart. But they all require silence. Silence is the key that opens the door to your inner room, so that you can rush in and tabernacle with the infinite One.

Now Q’uo said if we fear death, lie down in our grave and die, but wait until we are hungry and cold, and feel in truth our own death, and when we have felt that to the fullest, rise, and look at the sky, the sun, and smell the fresh flowers upon the wind that grow everywhere, wild, and generous, and begin for the first time to know the value of our life, so every moment of our life is a gift, and we can have a wonderful time with it, but ask of our self not how much we have done today, but how much have we loved today, and then we are ready, and we have the infinite fuel for our light and food for our feast, and we are ready to meet the chaos of the darkness of the eve of that day. Q’uo went on to suggest that for all of our training and the training our culture offers to everyone is counter to what they have to say because they offer us the truth of a fool, the fool that leaps from the precipice into mid-air of faith, so we can gather our self and leap, and we shall find the footing amazingly even in that mid-air, so the one thing that they would suggest is some form of using the silence, for we see there are many ways to move into our open heart, but they all require silence because silence is the key that opens the door to our inner room, so that we can rush in and tabernacle with the infinite One. On March 30, 1980, Hatonn spoke of the value of tabernacling with the Creator:

The illusion is very strong among the people, and in order for you to be able to control your reactions to those things about you which cause you to initiate patterns of behavior that are negative, we can only suggest that you meditate daily and seek to ground yourself in what we may call a tabernacle of yourself and the Creator, a holy place within your own breast in which the Creator may dwell, as in a tent, as in an oasis, so that you too may repair to your own heart and to the Creator. And from that gentle and well-watered garden, thereby remember not to react to circumstances which cause the negative feelings of which you are speaking. It is nothing more than a habit of mind, and when recognized as such by the use of daily meditation, and by the constant reminder of the Creator within, can by slowly eliminated so that eventually, in one area of your life and then in another, two plus two will begin to equal four.

You may be in good shape, and you can enter quietly, sit down with the Creator and move into communion with it. You may be in very rough shape, and you may need to climb into the Creator’s great lap and bury your head against His great heart and let Him rock you, until you feel better. Give Him your heart. He will give you the Balm of Gilead. Whatever way you find to use the silence, you will find that the wordless language of silence is far more eloquent than the greatest words written by humankind or spoken by saints.

We are with you. There is so much help waiting to be asked, but we must be asked, for we would not infringe upon your free will. Therefore, please, at all times live your life in gratitude. In thanking us you ask us to continue. In thanking the angels, you ask them to continue. Make a practice of this, for it too will make this transition time easier for you. The instrument is requesting of us that we transfer this contact to the one known as Jim while she leaves the circle for a brief time. Therefore, we leave this instrument and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo.

Now Q’uo said we may be in good shape, and we can enter quietly, sit down with the Creator and move into communion with It, or we may be in rough shape, and we may need to climb into the Creator’s great lap and bury our head against Its great heart and let It rock you, until you feel better, so give It our heart, and It will give you the Balm of Gilead, so whatever way we find to use the silence, we will find that the wordless language of silence is far more eloquent than the greatest words written by humankind or spoken by saints. So Q’uo said they are with us, and there is so much help waiting to be asked, but they must be asked, for they would not infringe upon our free will, so at all times live our life in gratitude, and in thanking them we ask them to continue, and in thanking the angels, we ask them to continue, so make a practice of this, for it will make this transition time easier for us. On February 2, 2003, Q’uo described the Balm of Gilead:

If one can envision, as the one known as V was discussing, diving down that cliff of ocean from the relative shallows of the conscious experience into the abyss of infinite awareness, that infinite awareness has a coherence that is full of information that, in its very transmission, is as the Balm of Gilead, that healing energy that can move into a situation within as those healing waters, as that medicament without description heals by its energy alone, not needing rhyme and reason, not needing logic and possibility, not needing the human acceptance; needing, rather, the acceptance of a state of mind that is other than that which your culture understands, or accepts.

The instrument is requesting of us that we transfer this contact to the one known as Jim while she leaves the circle for a brief time. Therefore, we leave this instrument and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo.

Hatonn: We pause while things are done to the equipment so that the one known as Jim may be heard. We are those of Hatonn.

[Pause]

(Jim channeling)

I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time, we would ask if there might be any shorter queries to which we may speak.

Questioner: Hatonn, I have a question. I was curious, at this point, as we approach 2012, how we stand with the “tipping point” so all may make the journey, and what suggestions we might receive to assist with this venture in finding the tipping point. Thank you.

Hatonn: [Q’uo, Hatonn speaking for the principle.]

I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. At this time, the phenomenon of the tipping point, so called, is at a point where there is a growing number of entities aware of the nature of change in general. We can hypothesize that within what you would call a year or so, there will be a further movement of your planetary influence into that realm of space and time where the green-ray energies are more profoundly experienced by entities such as yourselves, who have become consciously aware that the opening of the heart is of profound importance, and this shall be the key to the transformation not only of such seekers as yourselves, but also of this planetary influence which you call your Earth, or as some have referred to it, Gaia.

Many will recognize that there is a great feeling of difference that is permeating their environment and their experience. However, the great majority shall be unaware of the nature of this change at its heart. Yet the questing within their own experience shall begin, which will allow greater illumination to occur for them. There is for such entities the great possibility that this questing shall be the beginning of their own awakening so that such awakened experiences will be more readily available to greater and greater portions of your planetary population, thus enhancing the movement towards this tipping point.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: I have a query, please. The winter solstice 2012 will bring a unique planetary and star alignment. What changes to a yellow-ray body, human-DNA blueprint might we expect or might be probable with the dawning of the new energies coming at this time?

Hatonn: The planetary alignment of which you speak is a phenomenon of great significance for the transition that each entity, and indeed each cell that in the human body, shall begin to experience. If one were able closely and carefully to see what is happening, these cells are being enhanced in a manner which will allow a greater experience of the Density of Love and Understanding which is now beckoning and shall shortly be that predominant experience of this illusion.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Questioner: I have one, if no one else has one. According to Ra, many of us here this weekend at Homecoming are Wanderers from fifth or sixth density who reincarnated to third density to help with the harvest. In time/space, if every moment in every soul stream is occurring simultaneously, then somewhere else in time/space, are all the third-density natives of Earth—also fifth and sixth density and perhaps wanderers—helping our third density incarnations to ascend?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. In the sense of unity, in which all is seen as the one Creator and one being, this is so. In the sense of the many, indeed infinite, illusions and entities which comprise this one Creator, this is so only in what we may call a conditional sense, in that each entity upon Planet Earth has its origin, and has arrived at its present location and experience, in what seems to be a linear sense, and thus shall continue its progress after the Earth experience is complete in what would again seem to be a linear sense.

Those graduating from third to fourth density remaining upon this planetary influence, those graduating in the service-to-self sense, moving to another planetary influence, and those Wanderers who have moved to this planetary influence from what you would call a higher density, moving back to that home planet for what you might call further assignment, and those who have yet, shall we say, to make the grade of fourth density, moving to another third-density planetary influence to continue their work upon opening the heart, all are one Being. All move in harmony as one great Creator. It is a paradox, my friend.

Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: Yes, Hatonn, I have one brief question. Upon entering meditation or attempting to meditate, many seekers will often attract a feeling of drowsiness or sleepiness, and I was wondering if this was rooted in the metaphysical principle of the population being somehow “asleep”? Please shed any light upon the subject that you may share with us.

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. The drowsing effect that one may feel while attempting to enter into the meditative state is much like the entity attempting physical exercise and, being new to the experience, is able to accomplish a smaller amount than it shall be able to accomplish with further exercise. Thus, the, shall we say, meditation muscle must be strengthened.

Is there a final query at this time?

Carla: The one that I remember, Hatonn, from the conversation around the circle was a combination of two people who wanted to know about biblical references to the “thousand years of peace” that might come in some future time, and the statement by those of Q’uo that there was the possibility in the long-distant future that the Earth may one day carry another third density. Do you see any connection between these intellectual considerations and spiritual principles that might help us to think about these questions?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my sister. From our perspective, which is limited, we would suggest that the “one-thousand-year time period” is symbolic of a beginning experience of peace within the human heart that will be infinite in its nature, so that it is a steady state, no longer subject to what you may call the trials and tribulations of the choice-making density, the path having been chosen, the feet firmly planted thereupon, and the will strengthened to persevere. The journey shall be undertaken in strength of purpose in joyful, glad tidings of the heart.

We pause briefly… We would ask that you repeat the second portion of your query, my sister.

Carla: We asked, secondly, what spiritual principles might we use to think about questions of this nature?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my sister. The principle which we find most helpful in this regard is the principle of balance, which finds its origination in the principle of unity. The balance which is necessary to meet this time of transition is the great desire to be of service that is experienced by each within this circle of seeking, that needs be balanced with the, shall we say, overview, the far-seeing of the bigger picture, which realizes that all is well at this moment and every moment, for all is, indeed, one. Again, paradox is that quality which seems ever-present for the spiritual seeker to serve out of seeing the necessity for service, while also seeing the perfection of experience. This is your faith, shall we say, at this time a great transition upon your beloved Planet Earth.

At this time we would thank each present for taking the time and energy to seek our presence, to ask our service, and to take this offering, humble though it be, and use it as you will. Each here is strong in seeking, and shall continue to serve in a way which is most helpful to the transition of this planet, and of those about each, the friends, the family, the strangers met upon the street, who seek assistance at what might seem to be inopportune moments. And yet, as each responds to these requests for service, the Creator is served, the Creator is seen, the Creator is loved. And so, you travel forward in your great journey, as pilgrims upon a dusty path, yet a path which leads ever homeward. For can you be anywhere else but home when you move within the one infinite Creator? We are those of Hatonn. We leave each in love and in light. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I took the blue sheets and pillow cases off of my bed and put them in the wash. Then I put the green sheets and pillow cases on my bed and used a wet mop to mop under and around my bed. Then I drove to Thieneman’s Nursery to buy another bale of pine straw mulch and five sacks of Western Red Cedar mulch.

This afternoon I used my trimmer to weed the Moss Garden, and then I used my backpack blower to blow the weeds out of the Moss Garden. Then I used the trimmer to deadhead the Dianthus Flowers along the parking area in front of my home. Then I spread the bale of pine straw mulch on the Day Lily Garden on the south side of the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 31

Slow Down!

We are of the principle which is called the spirit of Jesus Christ, and we greet you in perfect Love.

How your minds are scurrying this morning! What room does the Spirit have to speak when there is so much of small detail and little meaning that covers your mind like a blanket? Can the Spirit of the Father and the joy of Christ enter into any cracks in this mind filled with haste and hurry, fluster and worry?

Slow down! You cannot be peaceful if you give too much importance to things that have no peace in them. Your world is not built of paper or the information upon that paper. It is built, rather, of people who move their paper and their business back and forth, forgetting to allow space for themselves to be born of the Spirit and to grow in Christ.

Seek the comfort that this world’s business and hurry can never have, for the sake of Jesus Christ.

In Love and peace we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-05-30

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from March 13, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening begins with a quote from Ra: “It is paramount that it be understood that it is not desirable or helpful to the growth of the understanding, may we say, of an entity by itself to control thought processes or impulses, except where they may result in actions not consonant with the Law of One.” G asks, “I do not understand how an action can possibly be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One when the Law of One, as Ra says elsewhere, blinks neither at the light nor at the dark, but is available for both polarities. How could anything, even disharmony itself, even conscious rejection of the Law of One, be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One?”

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are with you this evening. It is a tremendous privilege to be called to your circle of seeking, and we thank you. We are most happy to speak with you concerning your query. However, as always, before we speak with you through this instrument we would ask you each to use your discrimination and powers of discernment as you hear the thoughts that we share with you. Find those thoughts which resonate to you at this time. Keep them and work with them as you will. If that which we have to say does not resonate to you, let it be, let it go, and move on. Each of you has an unique path of seeking, and that which is for you for this moment will jump out at you in a certain way, and you will know that. Consequently, we ask you to trust your own discernment and your own powers of discrimination and use them. If you will do that for us, we will be able to offer our thoughts to you without being concerned with the issue of your free will. We would not wish to infringe upon that. We thank you for this consideration.

My friends, there is probably no single issue that is knottier and more full of paradox than the issue of service to others and service to self. The questioner brings out that paradox very clearly by asking, if all things are part of the Law of One, if there is a total unity of all things, how can any action not be consonant with the Law of One? So let us unravel that paradox insofar as anyone can, using words and intellectual processes. Firstly, let us dwell for a moment upon the concept of total unity. Even within this room, there are obvious differences among those in the circle of seeking this evening. Some there are who are biologically female, while others are biologically male. There are differences in age, personality type, and on and on. When you expand your view to the global gamut, you see an almost endless variety of individuals who are all part of the tribe of humankind and yet whose characteristics, be they physical, emotional or mental, have an enormous range of variety.

What binds you together in unity is not that which meets the eye or any of the senses. What binds you in one is your Source, your ending, and your essence. Your Source is Love, the great original Thought of unconditional Love; that is, the Logos, the active principle of the Godhead. This thought of Love, combined with Light by the use of Free Will, has created all of the illusions of all of the densities of your infinite creation. And it has peopled these illusions with sparks of the Godhead principle, which are each of you, and each of us, and all beings that there are. This is your commonality: that you were created of Love and that you are connected. Many of these connections are unpotentiated, yet they lie awaiting potentiation whenever you connect, consciously or with less consciousness, with another. Even the moments as they pass form patterns of connection which are infinite. Even if you touch another’s aura for an instant and you are to some degree aware of that connection, it will last forever, potentiated and of a certain type and intensity.

G’s question was: “I do not understand how an action can possibly be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One when the Law of One, as Ra says elsewhere, blinks neither at the light nor at the dark, but is available for both polarities. How could anything, even disharmony itself, even conscious rejection of the Law of One, be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One?” Q’uo began by saying there is no issue that is more full of paradox than the issue of service to others and service to self, and G brings out that paradox by asking, if all things are part of the Law of One, if there is a total unity of all things, how can any action not be consonant with the Law of One, so Q’uo wanted to unravel that paradox as well as anyone can using words and intellectual processes, so they said let us dwell for a moment upon the concept of total unity, so even within this room, there are differences among those in the circle of seeking this evening, and some are biologically female, while others are biologically male, and there are differences in age, and personality type, so when we expand our view to the global experience we see an endless variety of individuals who are all part of the tribe of humankind and yet whose characteristics, be they physical, emotional, or mental, have an enormous range of variety. Q’uo went on to say what binds us together in unity is not that which meets the eye or any of the senses, and what binds us in one is our Source, our ending, and our essence because our Source is Love, the great original Thought of unconditional Love that is the Logos, the active principle of the Godhead, so this thought of Love, combined with Light by the use of Free Will, has created all of the illusions of all of the densities of the infinite creation, and it has populated these illusions with sparks of the Godhead principle, which are all beings that there are, so this is our commonality: that we were created of Love, and that we are connected, and many of these connections are unpotentiated, yet they lie awaiting potentiation whenever we connect, consciously with another, so even the moments as they pass form patterns of connection which are infinite, and even if we touch another’s aura for an instant, and we are aware of that connection, it will last forever. On August 12, 1990, Q’uo said that we all are created of Love:

The Creator is best known to us as Love. Love in its classic meaning, that which may be called intelligent infinity, contains most of that which is the Creator. But the Creator, by the power of Free Will, has the desire to know Itself. And so, creations begin in those parts of the Creator created of Love which is the Creator and an equal amount of free will, which is infinitely different for each person, have created each unique being, including yourself. Each experience that you have, each decision that you make is of vital interest to the Creator of all things.

Youare those who store and who expend energy. A Light within you moves ceaselessly through your energy body and back to the one infinite Creator. And you use that Light, you color that Light with your intentions more than with your innate distortions. Your power to intensify and potentiate the Light that is passing through you stems from your growing awareness that you have a will, and that you can use that will to set your intention and to create the universe that you wish, and that you choose to create.

And, you are one in your ending, for you are fellow pilgrims walking through experience after experience, gathering the sweetness of every flower, the poignancy of every sadness, the horror of every tragedy, witnessing, amassing, sorting, analyzing, using the experiences that you have, constantly transforming yourself by that which you choose to see, that which you choose to understand, that which you hold and that which you release. Your path, while unique, has an inevitability in its general arc, for you shall, in the fullness of time and space, circle back to your Source and be taken up again in that Creator for whom you yearn, for whom you live, and for whom you are gathering these experiences, these impressions, these moments of pure witness, these transformations that change the Creator’s knowledge of Itself.

Then Q’uo said that we are those who store and who expend energy, and a Light within us moves ceaselessly through our energy body and back to the one infinite Creator, and we use that Light, and we color that Light with our intentions more than with our distortions, so our power to intensify and potentiate the Light that is passing through us stems from our growing awareness that we have a will, and that we can use that will to set our intention and to create the universe that we wish, and that we choose to create. Q’uo went on to say that we are one in our ending, for we are pilgrims walking through experience after experience, gathering the sweetness of every flower, the poignancy of every sadness, the horror of every tragedy, witnessing and analyzing, using the experiences that we have, constantly transforming our self by that which we choose to see, that which we choose to understand, that which we hold and that which we release, so our path, while unique, has an inevitability in its general arc, for we shall, in the fullness of time and space, circle back to our Source and be taken up again in that Creator for whom we yearn, for whom we live, and for whom we are gathering these experiences, and these transformations that change the Creator’s knowledge of Itself. On May 13, 1990, Q’uo described the nature of the transformations that we all go through during our lifetime:

It is true that there are cycles or stages in the journey of union that are likened unto transformations of the entity from quality to quality as that which is heavier and more grossly constructed within the personality is refined and burned away, shall we say, by the fires of experience, so that that which remains is burnished and bright and serves as an honestation for the Creator.

There are various stages that an entity will be available to pass through during an incarnation that are determined before the incarnation as general categories in which lessons shall be attempted. As an entity assesses the upcoming, shall we say, incarnation and the potentials for growth that it wishes to include it will survey the kind of transformations, or initiations, as they are often called, that will be necessary to undergo as a portion of the learning process, much as a student within your colleges would determine what courses of mathematics would be necessary in order to master that particular field of study.

On this level of consideration, there is no concept of that which is acceptable or unacceptable, for all is one in its ground, its beginnings, and its endings. And that which, on another level may be considered not consonant with appropriate choices for service to others are, on this ultimate level, not considered at all, for they are all shades of color which, when taken as a whole, become pure white Light, through densities of purification and refinement. The level at which each of you in this room and each of those upon Planet Earth at this time are working with the Law of One, paradoxically enough, is a level in which you are asked to discriminate between that which is polarized toward service to others and that which is polarized toward service to self. In our humble opinion, questions of what is service to others and what is service to self are endlessly subjective. One cannot create a dogma or a creed of service to others. In the history of your planet, attempts to do so have always failed.

Certainly, in the main and in general, one can say, “Thou shalt not steal.” “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” “Thou shalt not use the name of the Lord in vain.” “Thou shalt not have any others gods but the one God.” “Thou shalt not build graven image,” and so forth. Yet, as soon as you raise a temple of truth or a pillar of rule, rightness or righteousness, you simply beg for that exception that proves the rule, that anomaly that undoes the pillar of truth. You must see that service to others and service to self are very individually judged, felt and manifested in your own life and not that of another. Yet what is intended or meant by saying it is a prerequisite of graduation from Planet Earth that one polarizes towards either service to others or service to self, is that very simple and clear principle of polarization.

Q’uo went on to say on this level of consideration there is no concept of that which is acceptable or unacceptable, for all is one in its beginnings and its endings, and that which, on another level may be considered not consonant with appropriate choices for service to others are, on this ultimate level, not considered at all, for they are all shades of color which become white Light through densities of refinement, so the level at which each of us in this room and each of us upon Earth at this time are working with the Law of One, paradoxically, is a level in which we are asked to discriminate between that which is polarized toward service to others and that which is polarized toward service to self, and in Q’uo’s opinion, questions of what is service to others and what is service to self are subjective, so we cannot create a dogma of service to others because in the history of our planet, attempts to do so have always failed. Now Q’uo said in general we can say, “Thou shalt not steal.” “Thou shalt not commit adultery,” yet as soon as we raise a pillar of truth we beg for that exception that proves the rule, that anomaly that undoes the pillar of truth, so we must see that service to others and service to self are individually judged and manifested in our own life and not that of another, but what is meant by saying it is a prerequisite of graduation from Earth that we polarize towards either service to others or service to self, is a clear principle of polarization. On February 20, 1983, Latwii spoke of the nature of the principle of polarization:

It is most unusual for an entity to completely change the polarity during an incarnation within the third density, for within your density the great forgetting which occurs makes progress, shall we say, difficult enough that when one polarity is discovered to be successful or helpful to the entity in its evolution, it is most usually intensified so that the efficacy is continually enhanced. There are many, many cases, however, where entities, shall we say, mix their polarities, not having the knowledge of the principle of polarization. The great majority of entities upon your planet, for example, swing in might be called the potential well of indifference, moving at times in service to others with great sincerity, moving also as the pendulum at times in service to self with great dedication. This is normal upon this particular planet at this time. For an entity to change completely the seeking from one polarity to the other and be efficient in that seeking is most unusual.

While it is subjective, to a certain extent, as to how you polarize towards service to others, the idea of serving the Creator by serving all other selves as if they were yourself is a solid principle, lucid and clear. Although there are many ways to approach the concept of what is service to others, there are probably two basic ways in which one may move in order to determine how to make decisions for yourself when you come to a point of choice as to how you shall treat a self within your kingdom, within your creation, whether it be the self or another self.

One way is to focus intensely and persistently upon the Creator, seeking the Creator’s face, hungering and thirsting for the Creator and encouraging yourself to become more and more sharp-set with that hunger, more and more dry with that thirst for devotion, for prayer, for praise, for thanksgiving, for practicing the presence of the one Creator. And when you do that and you come to a choice point, you can cry out,

[Singing]

Lead me Lord, lead me in your righteousness; Make thy way known before my face. For it is thou, Lord, the Lord only that makest me dwell in righteousness.

This is a way of devotion, and when you pray, “Lead me Lord,” you shall be led. For the Spirit is quick to answer the call and angels flock to one who seeks not the kingdom of this world but the will of the Father. Yet many there are to whom the way of devotion is a dry and arid desert. To those we encourage the way of the mind and the heart. You can ask yourself two questions if you follow that path. You can ask yourself, “Analyzing this moment, analyzing this point of choice, where is the service? Where is the love?” And in 99 cases out of 100 in your life you can reason out how to act in such a way as to help another entity.

Q’uo continued by saying while it is subjective as to how we polarize towards service to others, the idea of serving the Creator by serving all other selves as if they were our self is a solid principle, and although there are many ways to approach the concept of what is service to others, there are probably two ways in which we may move in order to determine how to make decisions for our self when we come to a point of choice as to how we shall treat a self within our creation, whether it be our self or another self. Q’uo continued by saying one way is to focus intensely upon the Creator, hungering for the Creator, and encouraging our self to become more focused with that hunger, fuller with our thirst for praise and thanksgiving, and practicing the presence of the one Creator, and when we do that and we come to a choice point, we can cry out,

[Singing]

Lead me Lord, lead me in your righteousness; Make thy way known before my face. For it is thou, Lord, the Lord only that makest me dwell in righteousness.

So this is a way of devotion, and when we pray, “Lead me Lord,” we shall be led for the Spirit is quick to answer our call, and angels flock to one who seeks not the kingdom of this world but the will of the Father, yet many there are to whom the way of devotion is an arid desert, and to those Q’uo encouraged the way of the mind and the heart, and we can ask two questions if we follow that path, so we can ask: “Analyzing this moment, analyzing this point of choice, where is the service? Where is the love?” And in 99 cases out of 100 in our life we can determine how to act in such a way as to help another entity. On June 18, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the will of the Father:

The one known as Jesus did not wish to be worshipped. The one known as Jesus wished to be seen as one who was doing the will of the Father. We ask each of you, “What is your will? Who is your Creator? And how shall you follow the will of the Father for you this day?” This instrument prays every morning that she may hear the Word, that she may, in her flesh and in her mistakes and in her every movement, be used. If you but open yourself to the possibility of Christ within, you will understand that the “I Am” that is truly you is the way, the truth, and the life.

When you move to the second track of that and engage the heart again, you are simply asking yourself, “Where in this choice does my heart open?” “What choice makes me feel energy moving through my heart?” “Am I increasing unity? Am I increasing love? Am I increasing hope? Am I offering consolation, support, sympathy? Am I listening?” All of these are ways of saying, “Am I opening my heart?” It is almost as if there was a tide of judgment in the world that wants to put out the Light, that wants to make differences that judge people, that wants to make people not okay. And against that rising tide of darkness stands the candle, the frail, feeble, flickering candle of the Love that is moving through your heart at this time. Yet all of the darkness in the world cannot put out the Light in your heart. So, “this little light of yours, you can let it shine,” without fear that by loving, instead of judging, you shall be diminished in some way.

And it is at this level, at the level of choice of polarity, that the ones known as Ra were speaking when they said that all things are acceptable in the realm of thought and action as long as they do not infringe upon another. Clearly, at this moment, the one known as Ra was speaking of how to serve others and how to increase positive polarity. The one known as Ra, just as the one known as Hatonn, and the one known as Latwii, those who make up the principle of Q’uo, are those who come to this circle of seeking as representatives of the positive polarity. It is the positive polarity that we attempt to share through our conversations with you. And when dealing with positive polarity, the very first rule is the rule of free will. Called a law or a way, free will is primal. Your rights as a spiritual entity as well as a physical entity under the Law of One, positive polarity, end at the tip of your nose, the end of your fingers and your teeth.

Now Q’uo said when we engage our heart again, we are asking our self, “Am I opening my heart?” And it is almost as if there were a tide of judgment in the world that wants to put out the Light, that wants to make differences that judge people, and against that rising tide of darkness stands the frail, flickering candle of the Love that is moving through our heart at this time, yet all of the darkness in the world cannot put out the Light in our heart, so “this little light of ours, we can let it shine,” without fear that by loving, instead of judging, we shall be diminished in some way. Q’uo went on to say it is at this level of our of choice of polarity, that Ra was speaking when Ra said that all things are acceptable in the realm of thought and action as long as they do not infringe upon another, so at this moment the one known as Ra was speaking of how to serve others and how to increase positive polarity so Ra, just as Hatonn, and Latwii, who make up the principle of Q’uo, are those who come to this circle of seeking as representatives of the positive polarity, and it is the positive polarity that Q’uo attempts to share through their conversations with us, and when dealing with positive polarity, the first rule is the rule of Free Will, and when called a law or a way, Free Will is primal, and our rights as a spiritual entity as well as a physical entity under the Law of One end at the tip of our nose. On April 19, 2009, Q’uo described the rule of Free Will:

There are sources of help all around you which operate on the rule of Free Will. Those of positive polarity shall not force themselves upon you but shall await your request. It is said in your holy work, “Ask and you shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you.” Know, with a deep knowing, that this is the true nature of things. Do not expect your guidance to come and speak in your ear without your request. You have angels about you at all times. They, too, are forbidden to interfere until you ask for their help. Ask them and thank them.

In other words, it does not infringe upon others to think what you will. To say that which you think is an unpolarized act unless it comes under the discipline of service to others. Thusly, the one known as Ra was attempting to say that it is part of the exploration of who you are to think thoughts of 360 degrees of possibility. But to engage others without their request in such unpolarized thoughts is not consonant with the Law of One, in its service-to-others polarity. If one attempts to live within the sixth-density understanding of total unity in a polarized, three-dimensional and third-density illusion such as you experience, there will be profound confusion. There will be an interruption in the smooth progression of your polarity. Within third density your lessons have to do with how to magnify the Light by the way you think and by the way you live. Then, clearly, if others have not requested your opinion or your action, and you press your words or your actions upon them regardless, you are no longer respecting their free will. You are no longer seeing them as equal to yourself. Rather, you have diminished them. You have ceased respecting them.

The applications of this basic principle are infinite in number. An obvious infringement of this kind would be that of the entity who decides for one reason or another to prey sexually upon another human being. While such a rapist may say in court things like, “She was asking for it. I was only giving her what she wanted,” in point of fact, she was not asking for it. She had a free will that was disregarded and upon which the rapist profoundly infringed. This is a very blunt-edged example of infringement on free will so that we can make our point clearly. Thoughts about making love with another are without polarity because they have not moved from the thought to the act. Acting on such a thought in a way that infringes upon another is not oriented in service to others, and it shall not aid the seeker of service to others in understanding what service to others is. This is the basic thrust of that thought. And we hope this discussion of it brings insight to the one known as G, whom we thank for this query.

Q’uo said it does not infringe upon others for us to think what we will, but to say that which we think is an unpolarized act unless it comes under the discipline of service to others, so as Ra was attempting to say that it is part of the exploration of who we are to think thoughts of 360 degrees of possibility, but to engage others without their request in unpolarized thoughts is not consonant with the Law of One in its service-to-others polarity, so if we attempt to live within the sixth-density understanding of total unity in a polarized third-density illusion such as we experience, there will be confusion and interruption in the progression of our polarity, so within third density our lessons have to do with how to magnify the Light by the way we think and by the way we live, but if others have not requested our opinion or our action, and we press our words or actions upon them, we are no longer respecting their free will, and we are no longer seeing them as equal to our self, but we have diminished them and have ceased respecting them. Q’uo went on to say an obvious infringement of this kind would be that of the entity who decides for one reason or another to prey sexually upon another human being, and while such a rapist may say in court things like, “She was asking for it. I was only giving her what she wanted,” in point of fact, she was not asking for it, and she had free will that was disregarded and upon which the rapist infringed, so this is a blunt-edged example of infringement on free will so that we can make our point clearly, and thoughts about making love with another are without polarity because they have not moved from the thought to the act, but acting on such a thought in a way that infringes upon another is not oriented in service to others, and it shall not aid the seeker of service to others in understanding what service to others is. In 17.30, Ra described the way that we can be of service to others:

Questioner: Well, if an entity wants to learn ways of it, wants to be of service to others rather than service to self while he is in this third density, are there best ways of being of service to others, or is any way just as good as any other way?

I am Ra. The best way to be of service to others has been explicitly covered in previous material. We will iterate briefly.

The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self-knowledge and the ability to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves, shall we say, radiating that which is the essence, or the heart, of the mind/body/spirit complex.

Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in third density to be of service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each. There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known.

Naturally, if one decides to polarize in service to self, the whole point of such polarity is to infringe upon the free will of other people and not to respect their unity with you, but rather to deny their unity with you. However, the one known as Ra is not a teacher of those who are oriented towards service to self. Consequently, this particular excerpt from those teachings may be seen to be that which applies to those who are attempting to polarize in service to others. As we said at the beginning of this discourse, there is no knottier question than how to serve, how to polarize and how to graduate. Yet for those who are service-to-others oriented, it comes down to seeing everyone, including yourself, as a soul and relating to yourself and others at that level.

As the one known as M said earlier, it was difficult to find a way to love the unlovable entity with whom she rode together on the bus from day to day and who was obnoxious, often quarrelsome, and always unappreciative, yet when that moment came that she broke through all that kept her from seeing this entity as a soul, and assisted the entity without infringing upon his free will or disrespecting him for what he did, there was a true contact. Love was shared and felt. And the world changed, not only for the one known as M, not only for the one she helped, but also for the planetary vibration which was lightened by the Light within M. Did she own this Light? No. She only caught it coming through and directed it to the service of another. And that act is an act of profound power. There is no need to rob sixth-density understanding of its purity in order to say that in third density the lessons are profoundly polarized.

So Q’uo said if we decide to polarize in service to self, the point of such polarity is to infringe upon the free will of other people and not to respect their unity with us and to deny their unity with us, but Ra is not a teacher of those who are oriented towards service to self, so this quote from their teachings may be seen to be that which applies to those of us who are attempting to polarize in service to others, and as Q’uo said at the beginning of this conversation, there is no more difficult question than how to serve, how to polarize, and how to graduate, yet for those who are service-to-others oriented, it comes down to seeing everyone, including our self, as a soul and relating to our self and others at that level. Now Q’uo said it is difficult to find a way to love the unlovable entity with whom she rode together on the bus from day to day, and who was obnoxious and unappreciative, yet when the moment came that she broke through all that kept her from seeing this entity as a soul, and assisted the entity without infringing upon his free will, or disrespecting him for what he did, there was a true contact, and Love was shared, and the world changed, not only for M, not only for the one she helped, but also for the planetary vibration which was lightened by the Light within M, but she did not own this Light, but she caught it coming through her and directed it to the service of another, and that act is an act of profound power, so there is no need to rob sixth-density understanding of its purity in order to say that in third density where the lessons are profoundly polarized. On October 13, 2009, Q’uo shared how it is difficult to love the unlovable:

The function of this, as this instrument would say, “pop quiz,” is not to cause you distress, but to aid you in refining, burnishing, and honing your ability to maintain the eyes of Love which were the gift of the realization. It is said in the holy work that this instrument holds dear, that it is easy to love the loveable, a challenge always is to love the unlovable and to be able to continue in the face of incoming catalyst from an entity, to see that entity as the Creator, as your brother or your sister, indeed, as your very self. It is often a shock to discover what a fragile hold you have on that realization of oneness and love that at the moment seemed robust and powerful and permanent.

We thank the one known as G for this query, and at this time would open the meeting to any questions that may remain. Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

Jim: I have a question from S. What vibrational changes occur within our chakras when we cry tears of joy? Can you discuss any spiritual principles of crying in pain versus crying out of thankfulness or joy?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. In general, the act of crying is the act of releasing intensity or pressure and clearing the energy body. As the one known as S has said, there are different reasons to cry. When one cries with joy, one is opening the energy body as a whole, for joy is the steady state of the creation of the one infinite Creator. Joy and bliss are the natural, default settings of the open heart. Consequently, crying tears of joy removes an over-activity of awareness, where the keenness of emotion becomes too much to bear and there is a great clearing of the entire energy body. When one cries because of anger, it clears the energy centers which are affected by that anger. There are different types of anger. Generally, there is an overcharging rather than a blockage in the chakra which the tears are clearing, so it bursts the dam of intensity within an energy center, be it red, orange or yellow, and expresses that energy.

No matter how the tears are felt and from what source they come, if they are honest, spontaneous tears we would value them all as very good for balancing the energy body and releasing overactive energies that block one energy center or another, or in some cases the entire energy body, because of over-activity. It is only when tears are used as a weapon to manipulate others that tears do not constitute a release and a balancing for the energy body. In those cases where tears are used to manipulate, in point of fact, there is an increase in the over-activity or blockage of an energy center.

S’s question was: “What vibrational changes occur within our chakras when we cry tears of joy? Can you discuss any spiritual principles of crying in pain versus crying out of thankfulness or joy?” Q’uo said the act of crying is the act of releasing pressure and clearing our energy body, and as S has said, there are different reasons to cry, and when we cry with joy, we are opening our energy body, for joy is the steady state of the creation of the one infinite Creator, so joy and bliss are the default settings of the open heart, and crying tears of joy removes an over-activity of awareness where our keenness of emotion becomes too much to bear, and there is a clearing of our energy body, but when we cry because of anger, it clears  our energy centers which are affected by anger, and there are different types of anger, so there is an overcharging rather than a blockage in our chakra which the tears are clearing, so it bursts the dam of intensity within an energy center, be it red, orange, or yellow, and expresses that energy. Q’uo went on to say no matter how the tears are felt and from what source they come, if they are honest tears they would be valued as good for balancing our energy body and releasing overactive energies that block one energy center or another, or in some cases our entire energy body because of over-activity, so it is only when tears are used as a weapon to manipulate others that tears do not constitute a release and a balancing for our energy body, and in those cases where tears are used to manipulate there is an increase in the over-activity or blockage of an energy center. On May 10, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of our energy body:

The energy exchange betwixt you and us is the energy exchange of Creator and Creator, equal to equal. The precise nature of the exchange again has to do with the individual. Each entity’s energy body is unique, and each energy body has its ways of receiving and giving energy, not in the specifically sexual sense, but in the sense of having pathways between various of the chakras that are used to working together. This is often a matter that is compounded by the long-held habits of an entity and his tendency to perceive in a certain way.

The energy exchange between spirit in general and yourself in incarnation in general is always deepened and strengthened as the seeker avails himself to the silence and practices meditation and thus becomes able to begin to perceive deeper truths about his own nature. The more deeply that it is possible for you as an entity to go in opening up and revealing your inner self in terms of opening to contact with us, the more able that we are to become one with you in a very intimate way as we collaborate together to create an instrument whereby perhaps those who seek may find good resources and information for their spiritual journey.

We are those of Q’uo, and would ask if there is another query at this time?

L: I have a query, Q’uo. If one puts a great deal of work into writing a work of fiction, is it possible that they could create thoughtforms by doing this? And if that is the case, would the writer be responsible for these thoughtforms in any way?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Whenever entities create, whether it be melodies, or patterns of movement, or characters on paper, they are indeed creating or, looked at another way, expressing thoughtforms. We use these terms almost interchangeably because there is nothing new under the sun. Each character that is created by the author, each melody that is created by the composer, each dance that is expressed by a dancer, catches that which was in the universal mind, shall we say, catches that expression…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…of vibration which has been before and which shall be again, but which at this moment is created anew and afresh by the singer, the writer or the dancer. We are not saying that if you create an entity named John, and if you go back in literature to the Babylonian times, you will find another author that created an entity named John. We are saying that each character that you create, each melody that you shape, each rhythm that you express, expresses a certain complex of vibrations that together form a thought, and that level of vibration that creates that crystallized thought is that into which you have tapped and into which others before you have tapped and others after you shall tap.

This does not denigrate the quality of your creation or its originality. Rather, it is that in creating a thoughtform you are also adding to that vibratory thoughtform with your interpretation, your creation, your, shall we say, sum of multiplication and addition and division and re-adding and re-subtracting, so that your expression of how you got to that vibratory expression is unique. Your character is unique. The vibration behind that character shall live forever, not only by the name of your character, but by other names as well.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

L: Yes. I was wondering, if you create a world in a story, is there the possibility that somewhere that world actually springs into existence?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Yes, my sister. In an infinite creation, all that you think has every possibility of coming true. That is the power of your thoughts.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

L: No, thank you, Q’uo.

Is there a final query before we leave this instrument? We are those of Q’uo.

[No further queries.]

We are those of Q’uo. We hear the echoes of silence indicating to us that we have exhausted the queries in this circle for this evening. We thank you for this opportunity to share our thoughts with you. We praise you for the authenticity of your seeking and your determination to know the truth. And we share with you our perception that each of you is beautiful. As we gaze at your vibrations we find our hearts full of Love for each of you. You are gallant, and you are courageous, and we are very privileged to meditate with you this evening. We leave this instrument and this group, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite Creator. We leave you in the Creator’s Love and Light. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside and used the two remaining bales of pine straw mulch to mulch two of the three gardens around the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard as well as the Hydrangeas in front of my home and the Azaleas on the other side of the sidewalk. Then I went inside my home and was honored to be a guest on Alex Ferari’s Next Soul Level zoom meet. Over the next hour he asked me a great deal of thoughtful questions about the Ra contact and the Law of One such as how spiritual seekers can deal with difficult situations and people, the progression of our souls after our third-density experience, the general concept of channeling, the concept of infinity, the nature of the Creator, and the best way for people to center their minds so they are not so consumed in the crazy world around us, and so many more inspiring questions.

This afternoon I drove down to Walgreen’s Drug Store and picked up two prescriptions and a bottle of hair thickener.

From A Book of Days channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 30

Seek The Light Heart

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that perfect Love.

When souls harden their hearts by judgment they become out of balance. And if they ask for the Spirit to move within them, the Spirit will act as a gentler and softener, that the heart may become humble and balance be obtained in the life experience.

When, as with those to whom we speak this day, a soul has a heart over-soft and over-sensitive towards others, then it is that the heart is hardened towards the self and that same Spirit of Love being summoned moves into the consciousness to restore balance by enlivening and strengthening the heart to have compassion upon the self and thus to bring balance.

The Spirit speaks variously to each soul with one hope, and that is that each soul may come more and more into the knowledge and experience of the wholeness of perfect Love. Condemn not others or the self, but seek the light heart, the merry laugh, and the strong arm of the Comforter within.

May each dwell in the freedom and peace of Jesus the Christ, now and ever.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.


2025-05-29

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from February 27, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening is, “Various mystical teachings posit a ground-level, essential self which is unaffected and untouched by the wayward thoughts of the conscious mind. That being the case, we would like to know what power the thoughts of our surface mind have both to reveal and to obscure truth. Additionally, which is of greater consequence, the content and quality of our thoughts or our attachment to and identification with them?”

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. It is a pleasure and a privilege indeed to be called to your group. Thank you for the honor of asking us to share our humble opinions with you. We are happy to do so and are eager to work with you on the topic requested by the one known as G. As always, however, firstly we would ask a favor of you so that we may speak to you without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will or disturb the rhythms of your seeking. We would ask you, please, to use your powers of discernment and discrimination as you listen, choosing those thoughts of ours which resonate to you and leaving the rest behind. We thank you for this consideration.

Your query this evening concerns, among other things, that which is important about the things that you think, and consequently to begin we would refer to the song you used to tune your group before the meditation. The one known as Izzy did not remember the lyrics of the tune, “Somewhere Over the Rainbow,” with a high degree of accuracy. They were not the words written by the one known as Harold. What the one known as Izzy caught was the feeling and the vibration intended by the one known as Harold when he wrote the lyrics to that song.

It is not that the thoughts that you think are not germane or important. They are. However, it is an artifact of your cultural indoctrination that you have a tendency to value the thoughts of your intellect at the expense of the thoughts of your heart which come to you in intuitions, emotions, feelings, and insights. If you stay completely within the intellect as you consider a subject, you are caught in the ceaseless round of relativity. The thoughts themselves may be bright as jewels and crafted with precision. They may have impeccable logic, and they may sound well, so that others may think well of you for having those thoughts. Yet as the one known as Paul  said, without Love, those thoughts do not ring true. They do not have the capacity to show you flashes of the Creator within.

The group question for this session was: “We would like to know what power the thoughts of our surface mind have both to reveal and to obscure truth. Additionally, which is of greater consequence, the content and quality of our thoughts or our attachment to and identification with them?” Q’uo began by saying our query this evening concerns that which is important about the things that we think, and to begin Q’uo referred to the song we used to tune our group before the meditation, and Izzy did not remember the lyrics of the tune, “Somewhere Over the Rainbow,” with a high degree of accuracy, and they were not the words written by Harold, so what Izzy caught was the feeling and the vibration intended by Harold when he wrote the lyrics to that song. Q’uo went on to say it is not that the thoughts that we think are not important, for they are, but it is an artifact of our cultural indoctrination that we have a tendency to value the thoughts of our intellect at the expense of the thoughts of our heart which come to us in intuitions and emotions, and if we stay within our intellect as we consider a subject, we are caught in the ceaseless round of relativity, and the thoughts may be bright as jewels and crafted with precision, and they may have impeccable logic, and they may sound well, so that others may think well of us for having those thoughts, yet as Paul  said, without Love, those thoughts do not ring true, and they do not have the capacity to show us flashes of the Creator within. On July 5, 1981, Hatonn said that our third density purpose is to discover the Love of Creator within all things:

My sister, we would answer you by saying that to seek the Love of the infinite Creator in each moment of your life is the greatest service and the greatest learning that can be accomplished upon your plane, for it is the lesson of this dimension to discover the Love of the Creator within all that is experienced within the self, within the life, within the family, within the community, within each activity, each experience and there is, shall we say, an infinite amount of time to discover this love.

One of the parts of this query went something like this: “Is it more valuable to attend to the quality of the content of your thoughts, or is it more valuable to be attached to your thoughts?” We cannot answer this query as it was asked, because the values of the quality of your thoughts and attachment to your thoughts are like valuing oranges versus apples. They are not the same. They cannot be compared. We were speaking of the quality of your thoughts when we discussed the intellect versus the intuition or the thoughts of the heart. The play of intellect as it flashes is a thing greatly to value. And it is good to play with that part of yourself that analyzes and uses logic and compares things to other things. It would be unusual indeed to consider that the Creator offered you this intellect and then to tell you that it is not worthy. The problem with the intellect, especially in your culture, my friends, is that you either ride it and enjoy the ride, or you are ridden by it and a slave to it. The intellect needs to be in harness with the mind of your heart, that energy within you that is stayed on Love.

You may think to yourself, “But my heart is not always stayed on love. There are many feelings that come from my heart that do not seem to be full of love. They seem to be full of grief, sorrow, anger and fear.” We can only encourage you to persist in paying attention to your feelings. And as you honor them and allow them their sway within your process, you will find that you are able to let those feelings go down into parts of you that are as the refining fire that purifies even the most dark feelings, gradually, over a period of time in your incarnation, until you are as supple and understanding with your feelings as you are with your intellectual processes. Anything benefits from honest, sincere attention. And in order to create the most supple, flexible, useful quality of thought on an ongoing basis, you yoke your feelings and your intellect together while you, having the reins, encourage them to work together.

Then Q’uo said they cannot answer this query as it was asked, because the values of the quality of our thoughts and attachment to our thoughts are like valuing oranges versus apples, and they cannot be compared, and Q’uo was speaking of the quality of our thoughts when they discussed our intellect versus our intuition or the thoughts of our heart, so the play of intellect as it functions is a thing to value, and it is good to play with that part of our self that uses logic and compares things to other things, but it would be unusual to consider that the Creator offered us this intellect and then told us that it is not worthy, so the problem with our intellect is that we either ride it and enjoy the ride, or we are ridden by it and a slave to it, so our intellect needs to be in harness with the mind of our heart, that energy within us that is stayed on Love. Then Q’uo said we may think to our self, “But my heart is not always stayed on love. There are many feelings that come from my heart that do not seem to be full of love. They seem to be full of grief, sorrow, anger, and fear.” And Q’uo encouraged us to persist in paying attention to our feelings, and honor them, and allow them their sway within our process, so then we will find that we are able to let those feelings go down into parts of us that are as the refining fire that purifies the our dark feelings over a period of time in our incarnation until we are as understanding with our feelings as we are with our intellectual processes, so anything benefits from sincere attention, and in order to create the most useful quality of thought on an ongoing basis, we yoke our feelings and our intellect together while we encourage them to work together. On May 10, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our feelings:

The writing of the love letter, as you have put it, can be effective if that letter is written in the heart’s true compassion, for, indeed, all are one, and as you search your heart for the foundation of your feelings, you open a pathway to the entity that is the focus of concern, and offer to that entity upon the metaphysical levels the gift of your love, which will, in what you call time, so move both that entity and your own entity in the daily round of activities in a manner that will allow that love which has been found at the center of one’s being to move to the more mundane and daily round of activities. There is the need, however, to be certain that the seeds are sown in true and honest compassion, thus, the need to explore one’s own heart first.

One way to get them to work together is to become silent, so that neither your intellect nor your feelings are being stimulated but you are simply being. This state, whether it is sought in a nature walk or in silent meditation in the more formal forms of meditation, or in however you wish to enter the silence, tends to reset and refresh both the intellect and the intuition, so that you may have a better and better experience with your own internal process of thought and feeling. We do not encourage you to pull hard on the reins, so that you are controlling these processes too much. A light but firm hand on the reins is that which we would recommend, so that not only do your thoughts not carry you away, but also your feelings do not carry you away. Rather, you are in the driver’s seat and able to moderate and pay attention to all that is occurring inwardly as you go.

The other part of that query, the question about being attached to your thoughts, is a question asked with a great deal of insight. And it is associated in a way to that which we were saying about not letting your thoughts or your feelings ride you, but rather having a fascinating and excellent ride with the energy of them, listening to them, focusing on that which is occurring in your mind and in your heart at any given time, with that awareness that you are that which is a witness to these properties that you enjoy as part of your incarnational experience. You are not your thoughts, nor are you your feelings. You are the entity, part of the Godhead principle, who is witnessing these thoughts and feelings and who, from these thoughts and these feelings, develops desires. And when you have identified a desire, you have the capacity to follow that desire, to set an intention concerning that desire, so that you may experience that which you desire.

Now Q’uo said one way to get them to work together is to become silent, so that neither our intellect nor our feelings are being stimulated, but we are simply being, and this state, whether it is sought in a nature walk, or in silent meditation, or in however we wish to enter the silence, tends to reset both our intellect and our intuition, so that we may have a better experience with our internal process of thought and feeling, but Q’uo does not encourage us to control these processes too much, so a light but firm hand on the reins is that which they would recommend, so that not only do our thoughts not carry us away, but our feelings do not carry us away, and we are in the driver’s seat and able to pay attention to all that is occurring inwardly as we go. Q’uo went on to say the question about being attached to our thoughts is a question asked with insight, and it is associated to that which they were saying about not letting our thoughts or our feelings ride us, but rather having an excellent ride with their energy, focusing on that which is occurring in our mind and in our heart at any time, with the awareness that we are that which is a witness to these properties that we enjoy as part of our incarnational experience, so we are not our thoughts or our feelings, but we are part of the Godhead principle, who is witnessing these thoughts and feelings and who, from these thoughts and feelings, develops desires, and when we have identified a desire, we have the capacity to follow that desire, to set an intention concerning that desire, so that we may experience that which we desire. On December 19, 2009, Q’uo described how we all are part of the Godhead principle:

The questioner suggested that perhaps the use of the ability to create changes in consciousness is to become more service-to-others oriented. And in a way, this is so. Yet, it is not broadly enough stated to be accurate. For others, as a part of the Godhead principle, you are not the knee of the Creator or the eyelash of the Creator. You are the Creator, stepped down through many dimensions of time and space. Yet you are a hologram of the Creator. How do you know the will of the Creator? By moving into the depths of yourself. For there lies the one infinite Creator, with no iota missing. You are very young and inexperienced Creators. Yet your will is the will of the Creator. Therefore, you must ask yourself what kind of Creator you wish to be. What kind of creation do you wish to create?

As you experience that which you desire, the Creator learns about Itself. Thus, all that you think and all that you feel is good in that it is grist for the mill of your witness. It is grist for the mill of your choices. It is grist for the mill of that which you learn as you follow your desires. However, to be attached either to a thought or a feeling is to allow that thought or that feeling to ride you. And since both thoughts and feelings have an energy which is not part of the most basic quality of your being, such attachment will not serve you while you are being driven by a thought or feeling, in terms of your being a witness to and a generator of the process of discovering that which you truly desire and then following the path of resonance which your attention and witnessing have created.

This brings us to the meat of this question, which is, “Is there a ground of being which does not change although things on the surface may change from moment to moment, day to day and year to year?” Yes, my friends, there is indeed a ground of being. For each of you and for all of you it is the same. The ground of being is that one great original Thought, the Logos, which has created all that there is in the seen worlds and in the unseen worlds as well. Another word for that Logos is Love. The Creator is Love. It is out of that Love that all that there is springs. You cannot be other than Love. There is no other essence within the creation. When at last you come to the essence of yourself and feel the heart of you, it is a heart full of Love. We always greet you in Love and in Light. When the Creator wished to know Itself, It formed a Logos of Its own essence. That essence is Love. In order to manifest that essence It used Light, so all that there is is Love and Light.

Q’uo went on to say as we experience that which we desire, the Creator learns about Itself, so all that we think and all that we feel is good in that it is grist for the mill of our witness and our choices for that which we learn as we follow our desires, but to be attached either to a thought or a feeling is to allow that thought or that feeling to ride us, and since both thoughts and feelings have an energy which is not part of the basic quality of our being, such attachment will not serve us while we are being driven by a thought or feeling, in terms of our being a witness to and a generator of the process of discovering that which we truly desire and then following the path of resonance which our attention and witnessing have created. Q’uo continued by saying the meat of this question, which is, “Is there a ground of being which does not change although things on the surface may change from moment to moment, day to day and year to year?” Q’uo said there is a ground of being, and for all of us it is the same because the ground of being is that one great original Thought, the Logos, which has created all that there is in the seen worlds and in the unseen worlds as well, so another word for that Logos is Love, and the Creator is Love, and it is out of that Love that all that there is springs, so we cannot be other than Love since there is no other essence within the creation, so when we come to the essence of our self and feel our heart, it is a heart full of Love, and Q’uo always greets us in Love and in Light, so when the Creator wished to know Itself, It formed a Logos of Its own essence, and that essence is Love, and in order to manifest that essence It used Light, so all that there is is Love and Light. On April 19, 1992, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the ground of being:

Again, to the best of our knowledge and the knowledge of those who serve as teachers to us, this is so, for all entities gain from experience and produce a seed, shall we say, of knowledge, and when all such seeds have reached the final ground of being in reunifying with the one Creator, there they are planted to grow again into another creation that stands, shall we say, upon the shoulders of preceding creation and the one Creator harvests in a cyclical fashion those experiences from all of its portions and utilizes them in a learning fashion so that each succeeding creation becomes enhanced by all that which has gone before.

Now, if you have a common ground of being, why can you not feel this ground of being? Why is it so obvious that each of you is an individual, not the same as anyone else, even your very closest friend, your mate, or your child? My friends, were you to experience yourself as just like each other, there would be no point in the manifested worlds. Admittedly, the manifested worlds are all illusory, in that they are not the one infinite Creator. They are sparks of the one infinite Creator which have been sent out to learn more about who the Creator is. So, the very stuff of both your intellect and your feelings is illusory. And as you progress through the densities, you never escape illusion. You simply use the illusions of each density to learn more about who you really are and how that out-pictures itself in your experience.

There is a kind of indignation one might feel, and as we have gone through our own development, we certainly have felt it. Why must there be such a deep illusion? Why can we not simply know that we are Love and all other selves are Love? Yet, were we to know our true identity, what would there be to learn that was new? Consequently, you may see yourself as an explorer moving through the very winding and sometimes adventurous paths of your incarnation, gathering information with your mind and with your heart and seeking for the essence of yourself through paying attention to your desires and following them.

Q’uo continued by saying if we have a common ground of being, why can we not feel this ground of being, and why is it so obvious that each of us is an individual, not the same as anyone else, even our closest friend, our mate, or our child? Q’uo said were we to experience our self as just like each other, there would be no point in the manifested worlds, and the manifested worlds are all illusory, in that they are not the one infinite Creator, but they are sparks of the one infinite Creator which have been sent out to learn more about who the Creator is, so the nature of both our intellect and our feelings is illusory, and as we progress through the densities, we never escape illusion, but we use the illusions of each density to learn more about who we really are, and how that reveals itself in our experience. Then Q’uo said there is indignation they might feel, and as Q’uo has gone through their own development, they have felt it, but why must there be a deep illusion, and why can they know that they are Love and all other selves are Love? Yet if they were to know their true identity, what would there be to learn that was new? So Q’uo said we may see our self as an explorer moving through the adventurous paths of our incarnation, gathering information with our mind and with our heart and seeking for the essence of our self through paying attention to our desires and following them. On February 26, 1989, Q’uo spoke about the essence of ourself:

Let us gaze at the word “essence.” That which is an essence is not that which meets the eye. It is not that which is usually particularly easy to determine from inter-group acquaintance with an individual among your peoples, for part of your illusion is the veil which has been dropped between the conscious and unconscious mind, for by rendering your inborn capacity to communicate by concept and thought useless, you are forced to communicate with words and point, thus, constantly away from the essence of your self, which lies far too deep for words.

Now, how may you use your thoughts and your feelings to come to this ground of being, this essence of self? That is the question that is most interesting to ask. For thoughts skitter like water bugs across the surface of your consciousness. Feelings erupt seemingly aimlessly. It is a very picture of chaos, at least in some moods it may seem that this is so. Yet one must begin with the surface. One opens one’s eyes as an infant to see bright, loud chaos. Voices are indistinguishable. Things are happening that are meaningless. And from that beginning in infanthood, you come gradually to organize your world. You identify mother, father, the one who feeds, the one who nurtures. You recognize kind voices, and you begin to make preferences: “I love this person, I love this food, I love to have my diaper changed, I love to be held.”

And so you, a being made of Love, begin to give your Love and to receive Love. And this is the meaning of your incarnation, the reason you are here: to give Love, to receive Love, to share being the one infinite Creator with each other, and to rest as a being of Love in the arms of Love. And then to go forth again and to have adventures in which you find Love, and find where there is not Love. And in those places where there is not Love, you find that you may yearn to give those places your Love. And so, you reach out to be of service to others. And as you reach out you find that you receive ten-fold, a hundred-fold, a thousand-fold, of the Love that you give. And if all is calm and rhythmic in this particular season of your life, you may begin to feel that wonderful feeling of being part of all that there is, this breathing universe which breaths out Love and breaths in Love. And so, you begin to shine and to be a Light. And even when you are sorrowful, even when part of you is lost in the thickets of intellectual thought, yet fundamentally you remember that you are creatures of Love.

So Q’uo asked how may we use our thoughts and our feelings to come to this ground of being, this essence of  our self, and that question is interesting to ask, for thoughts skitter like water bugs across the surface of our consciousness, and feelings erupt aimlessly, and it is  the picture of chaos, yet we must begin with the surface, so as we open our eyes as an infant to see bright chaos voices are indistinguishable, and things are happening that are meaningless, so from that beginning in infanthood, we come to organize our world, and we identify mother, father, the one who nurtures, and we recognize kind voices, and we begin to make preferences: “I love this person, I love this food, I love to have my diaper changed, I love to be held.” Q’uo continued by saying as a being made of Love, we begin to give our Love and to receive Love, and this is the meaning of our incarnation, the reason we are here: to give Love, to receive Love, to share being the one infinite Creator with each other, and to rest as a being of Love in the arms of Love, and then we go forth again to have adventures in which we find Love, and in those places where there is not Love, we find that we may give those places our Love, so we reach out to be of service to others, and as we reach out we find that we receive ten-fold and a thousand-fold of the Love that we gave, so if all is calm and rhythmic in this season of our life, we may begin to feel that wonderful feeling of being part of all that there is, this breathing universe which breathes out Love and breathes in Love, and we begin to shine and to be a Light, and even when we are sorrowful and lost in intellectual thought, yet we remember that we are creatures of Love. On April 17, 2005, Q’uo reminded us that we are creatures of Love:

When these waves of energy hit you, it will feel to you as if all things are resisting and are failing. We ask you to know that this is baffled and confused energy that does not tell you the truth, for you are succeeding. You are thriving. You are growing. And in that growth, things must fall away so that new things can emerge. We can only say to you: let it flow through you, let it fall away as it will; cling not and do not reach, but be. And allow the energies that are yours to come to you. Your desire is honed; your focus is becoming more and more clear. Trust yourself. Trust the system of guidance that surrounds you. Trust the Earth beneath your feet which is learning little by little to trust you. You are becoming creatures of Love involved in a loving environment, and from the earth to the sky, from the East to the West, and the North to the South, your planet is coming alive with Love. Can you hear it in the politics of the day? Only if you listen carefully and with selective ears. Know then that this which is unseen has a power, and that you are part of the web of Love. Open yourself, therefore, to those energies of Love that are awakening within you, more and more.

The intellect alone will not give you this. Your feelings alone will not give you this. But they are the place where you begin to explore your universe—not the outer universe as much as the inner universe. And although you may be in a desert at this time, you will find, as you move through the rhythms of desert and aridity, thirst, and hunger, that they naturally call forth the oasis of Love. Follow the path of resonance in your mind and in your heart. Those paths will lead you to choice after choice where you may be either forgiving or judgmental, where you may either Love or fear. And each time that you choose compassion, forgiveness and Love, you move closer to the heart of who you are, closer to that ground of being which is the Creator.

Within you, my friends, there is a sea, an ocean, of Love. When you swim on the surface of that ocean you may find the waters turbulent. And so it is that each seeker eventually awakens to the awareness that that which the environment, the culture, has given is not a satisfying reality. It does not speak. It does not resonate any longer. It must be escaped or seen through, shall we say. And you awaken to the knowledge that there is more. You want to explore that unknown, that mystery for which you yearn with all your heart. Each of you sets out on a journey from chaos to serenity; from fear to Love; from being taken to becoming a person of choice. You are the Creator, my friends. How shall you choose your creation to be?

Q’uo said our intellect alone will not give us this, nor will our feelings alone give us this, but they are the place where we begin to explore our universe—not the outer universe as much as our inner universe, and we may be in a desert at this time, and we will find, as we move through the rhythms of desert and dryness, thirst, and hunger, that they naturally call forth the oasis of Love, so we must follow the path of resonance in our mind and in our heart because those paths will lead us to choice after choice which may be either forgiving or judgmental, where we may either Love or fear, and each time that we choose forgiveness and Love, we move closer to the heart of who we are, which is the Creator. Then Q’uo said within us there is an ocean of Love, and when we swim on the surface of that ocean we may find the waters turbulent, and so it is that each seeker eventually awakens to the awareness of that which the culture has given us is not a satisfying reality since it does not resonate any longer, so it must be seen through, and we awaken to the knowledge that there is more, so we want to explore that mystery for which we yearn with all our heart, so each of us sets out on a journey from chaos to serenity; from fear to Love; and we are the Creator, and we shall choose how our creation will be. On April 15, 1984, Q’uo spoke of how we are all a part of the ocean of Love:

Let us dwell now upon this joy, for we would wish that you would feel more fully that which you wish to give. We wish to take you with us into etherean heights in which colors dazzle and light sings with joy. Your spirits are as beautiful as gems, and they are all worthy to be lifted up into the Light, the all-pervading, limitless Light that makes all One. Where can you go that Light is not when you are in meditation and you have asked to see that which is? Nowhere, my friends, is there a lack of any kind. Nowhere is there darkness or shadow. Let your hearts rest upon the gentle current of the ocean of Love. Let your weariness fade away as you bask in the one original Thought. Yes, you must come back, and yes, your memory will be imperfect, and your expression will not accurately reflect the totality of your understanding. The illusion is too often too heavy for you to be able to remember. And so, you must go back and yet again back, and if you cannot remember, again. Persist and the word is a knowledge that has no words, a joy that has no bounds, and an expression that is limitless.

You did not come here to rest forever in that ocean of Love. You came to dance on the shore, to be part of the rhythm of this vast illusion and to interact with all that there is. You came to joy at the moon and the sun. You came to speak to trees and to find your totems, as this instrument would say, those essences that are represented by birds and animals. You came to be a creature of fire and earth, air and water. You came to experience and bear witness and dance. Part of that dance is to move, at times of remembrance, back to the ground of being, back to Love, and to let yourself swim in the ocean of bliss, peace, power, and Love. May you swim like otters, my friends! May you Love. And may you accept the Love from those about you. For this, too, is part of Love, not simply to serve others, but to let them serve you.

All together, you create the wonderfully textured, infinitely various creation of Love that teaches the Creator more and more about Itself as you come to those moments where suddenly a new pattern emerges, a new clarity dawns. Is that the intellect? Is that the world of feeling? It is both. And when they combine you shall always be on the trembling verge of “Aha.” Wait for it. It shall come. And then your journey shall start a whole other section of your lessons on Planet Earth. And as you shine, as you learn, so that Light shall spread to those whose time it is now to wake up; whose time it is now to begin the journey of conscious seeking.

Q’uo went on to say we did not come here to rest forever in that ocean of Love, but we came to dance on the shore, to be part of the rhythm of this illusion, and to interact with all that there is, and to send joy to the moon and the sun, and we came to speak to trees and to find our totems and those essences that are represented by birds and animals, and we came to be a creature of fire, earth, air, and water, and we came to dance and to move into remembrance back to Love, and to let our self swim in the ocean of peace, power, and Love, and may we Love and accept the Love from those about us, for this is part of Love, not simply to serve others, but to let them serve us. Then Q’uo said we create the infinitely various creation of Love that teaches the Creator more about Itself as we come to those moments where a new pattern emerges which is our intellect and our feelings, and when they combine we shall be on the trembling verge of “Aha,” and then our journey shall start another section of our lessons on Earth, and as we learn, so that Light shall spread to those whose time it is now to wake up, whose time it is to begin the journey of conscious seeking. On August 22, 2004, Q’uo spoke of how it feels when we first wake up to our spiritual journey:

You see, when entities begin to wake up to their spiritual nature, they are perfectly capable of grasping the ideas because the ideas which concern spiritual evolution are fairly simple. It has often been called the universal wisdom, or the eternal wisdom. What we have to say, and indeed what each has to say this day has been said before and will be said again and yet, because of the nature of Spirit, it must be said in the present moment as a spark that can ignite or as a germ that can infect.

Perhaps that is what we would say to you: each of you is a carrier of unconditional Love. As one person becomes enlightened, awakened, and energized by the Spirit, unconditional Love pours through. Yet it cannot be held for long periods of time, at first. The tuning slips; the energy is exhausted; and rest must be taken. You are here to deepen your own spiritual density, to find those resources that work for you as you assume the discipline of your own personality and begin to learn how to persist in patience, in good humor, and in peace and compassion for yourself as a bozo and a mistake-maker of the first order. All of us, all of you, every iota of the creation of the Father, makes mistakes. If we did not have distortion, we would be resting in the allness of the creative principle. We would not be working our way back to the Source. You are between alpha and omega, and you are here to learn how to accelerate your pace of evolution. Each entity whom you meet this day is your teacher. Each eye that you look into is the eye of the Creator. You live in a hall of mirrors, and these mirrors are wonderfully clear. Come, meet yourself here.

We thank the one known as G for his query and would ask if there is any desire within this group to follow up on this query before we move to other questions. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and find there is no desire to go further with this query this evening, so we would open this session of seeking to other questions. Does anyone have a question at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: I have a question, Q’uo. If people graduate from third density and then, in their next incarnations, incarnate in fourth density, would they incarnate in fully grown bodies, or would they still reincarnate as infants and grow from there?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. The methods of procreation and children being born as infants and being raised does extend through fourth density, my sister. However, the vehicles involved are no longer chemical distilleries, but are what you would think of as electrical bodies.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Yes. I was also wondering, if a wanderer has incarnated on Earth, is there a possibility that they could have a body already in that density that they would return to if they return to that density?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. My sister, in an infinite universe anything is possible. However, it is generally so that this would not be possible, because of the fact that there is a silver cord that attaches one’s electrical body to one’s physical body. When that so-called silver cord is severed at physical death, the physical body becomes unviable. However, there are those who, wishing to aid in a certain situation, find that a key player, shall we say, in a certain situation wishes to depart the incarnation but does not wish to commit suicide.

They then can create a contract and take over the life of that entity, this phenomenon being known to this instrument as that of the walk-in. When this occurs, and it is greatly rare, the responsibility for continuing on with that incarnation according to, shall we say the “game plan” that has been set by the native to that vehicle is then the responsibility of the walk-in to carry out. This has, in some cases, resulted in a very happy outcome.

May we answer you further, my sister?

Questioner: No, thank you.

We thank you, my sister. We are those of Q’uo, and would ask if there is another query at this time.

S: I have a question, Q’uo. If a seeker has a desire to seek beyond the veil, to pierce the illusion of third density, by an out-of-body experience for example, can you comment on how such an experience would affect the growth opportunity that we’re given in third density? By having such an experience it seems as though it could give fuel to the seeking or help energize and validate the seeking. But it seems as though it’s counterintuitive to the whole concept of the veil and the opportunity that we have as a result of being veiled.

We thank the one known as S for his query. We believe that we grasp this query.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

We believe we understand the query of the one known as S. We would say that there is great insight in this question, in that it is indeed counterintuitive from the standpoint of the purest practice, shall we say, to attempt to experience phenomena in order to validate inner faith. Indeed, the purest path is that of faith and does not require validating by other phenomena in order to create the impetus for the movement of spirit. The use of the out-of-body experience is primarily to open to the intellect to one who has been taught that the path of spirit is not valid; that there is a great deal more to the self than that self that plods through the incarnation, as the one known as S and the one known as Jim were speaking earlier, doing the job and fulfilling the duties of the incarnation.

Various phenomena such as the out-of-body experience and the experience with the use of drugs, as this instrument would call these substances that alter consciousness in ways that cannot be denied by the self, are ways of breaking through that stubborn denial that there is more. Sometimes, this experience is salutary in that it does succeed in breaking that skin, that meniscus, that is not seen but is there, that keeps the spirit from its freedom to explore, to learn, to evaluate, to have a process that is not locked within the boundaries of dogma or cultural belief. In terms of the power of the self and finding the springs of that power, it is useful, then, to come back to the center of that awareness that there is more, and to proceed from that assumption by faith alone and by attention to every moment that passes. For to one who is attentive to the present moment, the tiniest and most humble action can be extremely resonant.

S’s question was: “If a seeker has a desire to seek beyond the veil, to pierce the illusion of third density, by an out-of-body experience for example, can you comment on how such an experience would affect the growth opportunity that we’re given in third density?” Q’uo began by saying there is great insight in this question in that it is counterintuitive from the standpoint of the purest practice to attempt to experience phenomena in order to validate inner faith, so the purest path is that of faith, and does not require validating by other phenomena in order to create the need for the movement of spirit, and the use of the out-of-body experience is to open to the intellect to one who has been taught that the path of spirit is not valid, and that there is more to the self than that self that plods through the incarnation doing the job and fulfilling the duties of the incarnation. Then Q’uo said various phenomena such as the out-of-body experience and the experience with the use of drugs, that alter consciousness in ways that cannot be denied by the self, are ways of breaking through that denial that there is more, so this experience is beneficial in that succeeds in breaking that skin that is not seen but is there, that keeps the spirit from its freedom to explore and to have a process that is not locked within the boundaries of cultural belief, and in terms of the power of the self and finding the springs of that power, it is useful to come back to the center of that awareness that there is more, and to proceed from that assumption by faith alone and by attention to every moment that passes, for to one who is attentive to the present moment, the tiniest action can be resonant. On January 9, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of the present moment:

We would only say to you that to balance the intensive dedication of each of you to manifesting, it is a good idea to spend a significant amount of your time becoming aware of the present moment, relaxing all tension or worry, and simply spending time knowing that all is well, and that all will be well. Lighten up and find the light touch, the laughter, the bliss, and the joy that are only available when you are focusing on the present moment. Have fun with this, my friends, just as we are having the time of our lives working with you.

There are ways to work with faith that do not involve phenomena. The practice of counting your blessings, for instance, is a humble thing which is taught to children as they say their bedtime prayers. However, especially in times of seeming aridity of spirit, when one begins to count one’s blessings, one discovers that one’s tuning, one’s vibration, is materially and substantially changed. Names of power aid in changing vibration and in opening the energy that is caught. We do not know what your name of power is, but it is that name by which you know Love. You are not calling upon that name, as you use that name, in order to change your vibration. You are stating where you are, metaphysically speaking, upon what ground your feet stand as you seek Love. This instrument, for instance, often offers a very short prayer, a one-word prayer, and that prayer is, “Jesus.” And when she utters this word within herself, she feels her vibration alter because she has remembered who she is and Whose she is.

Now, there are worldly uses for that practice which is the out-of-body experience, and there are those within your governments who use this ability to gather intelligence. Thusly, you may see that the trick of using phenomena is in retaining the polarity that you wish to retain, while experiencing that phenomena of which you may be curious.

Then Q’uo said there are ways to work with faith that do not involve phenomena such as the practice of counting your blessings which is taught to children as they say their bedtime prayers, but in times of seeming dryness of spirit, when one begins to count one’s blessings, one discovers that one’s vibration is substantially changed, so names of power aid in changing vibration and in opening the energy that is caught, but we do not know what your name of power is, but it is that name by which you know Love, and you are not calling upon that name, as you use that name, in order to change your vibration because you are stating where you are, metaphysically speaking, and upon what ground your feet stand as you seek Love, and Carla offers a one-word prayer which is, “Jesus,” and when she speaks this word within herself, she feels her vibration alter because she has remembered who she is and Whose she is. Now Q’uo said there are worldly uses for the out-of-body experience, and there are those within your governments who use this ability to gather intelligence, so you may see that the trick of using phenomena is in retaining the polarity that you wish to retain, while experiencing that phenomena of which you may be curious. On August 28, 1983, Q’uo described the nature of an out-of-body experience:

The experience of which you speak is one which contains elements of what you have described as an out-of-body experience, yet there are many such experiences that fall under this general heading. The salient feature of such an experience is not necessarily whether it occurred, either in or out of this or that body, yet is the vividness of the experience, and its impact upon your perception. Such experiences have many purposes, as many as there are entities who have such experiences. In general, we may suggest that this experience occurred at a time which you were ripe for it to occur in that you were seeking the nature in a deeper sense of your own being and of the illusion which you inhabit. When an entity experiences certain difficulties within an illusion, it is often helpful for that entity to touch home base, shall we say, and be re-energized by the truer nature of that reality, and that energizing might strengthen those channels from the conscious to the unconscious mind and allow further experience.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

S: No, thank you so much.

We thank you, my brother. Is there a final query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo and have discovered through this instrument’s admittedly dim ears a resounding silence! Consequently, we may assume that those queries that this group has have been exhausted for the moment. We assure you they will spring again anew very shortly, and we hope that we shall be with you as you further explore that which you wish to know.

My friends, it has been a great pleasure to be with you, to behold the beauty of each of you and to see the Light that you have gathered in this group. It is as a dome that extends far above your dwelling place. We thank you for creating this lighthouse. We leave you now in the Love and in the Light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We leave you in the Love and in the Light of the infinite Creator that is within you, around you, and that is all that there is. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I weeded the Morning Glory garden in the center of the Cross in the back yard. Then I drove to Thieneman’s Nursery and bought a flat of Begonias to plant in the two small gardens behind the fishpond.

This afternoon I finished spreading pine straw mulch over the last of the four quadrants of the Cross in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 29

Use The Light Of Christ

I am of that principle known to you as the consciousness of Jesus the Christ and I greet you in full and divine Love.

This morning, as we sit with you in meditation, we who comfort urge you to feel the Love of Christ and the Light of Christ as it is with you at this moment.

Know that the Light of Christ moving through your eyes shall enable them truly to see.

Know that through the perfect Light of Jesus the Christ your ear may be made truly to hear.

Know that as the divine Light of the Spirit of Christ plays through your mind, disturbances shall be blessed by the addition of Light. And the fire of divine love shall burn out the brush fires of petty emotion.

Visualize, acknowledge, and use the Light of Christ when you open your mouth; when you extend your hand; when you learn and when you teach. For the Light of Christ renews all things.

And each thing that is renewed, in turn may then recreate that which seems, in this Light, to be able to become more blessed and more whole, more at balance and more at peace.

May the Light, the Love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ be with you now and evermore. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.


2025-05-28

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from December 26, 2009:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with emotions. We recognize love and fear as being polar opposites and we’re wondering if all the other emotions, such as jealousy, anger, doubt, greed, gluttony, and so forth are some sort of a mixture of fear with love and if there is positive use that we can make of these supposedly negative emotions. Is there some benefit we can get from working with these emotions? What spiritual principles can we use to look at the various emotions that we come across in our daily lives?

(Carla channeling)

We are those of the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. Thank you for calling us to your circle of seeking this evening. It is a privilege to be called, and we are most happy to share our thoughts with you on the subject of emotions, love and fear. As always, however, before we begin we would ask of each of you who hears or reads these words that you use your powers of discrimination and discernment in choosing which thoughts of ours you might wish to use as resources for your spiritual journey. We would ask that you follow the path of resonance. And if ideas do not resonate to you then please leave them behind without a second thought. We would not wish to be a stumbling block to you but only a resource. We thank you for this consideration.

Youasked this evening concerning emotions. We find that among your people, emotions are often unappreciated and dishonored by those who would wish to live a spiritually oriented life. From our perspective, however, the emotions that you feel are gifts of enormous worth. Whereas the mind moves from thought to thought, generally governed by logic and the intellect. The heart moves from emotion to emotion, generally with no intellectual component whatsoever. For emotions are those gifts of the heart that stem from the very depths and roots of your consciousness. Thusly, when you are attempting to think about emotions, you are attempting to think about that which has its reality in time/space, for emotions come from your consciousness rather than your intellect or mentality. Each person has a different and unique mentality and personality. However, as members of the tribe of humankind on your planet in third density, you share one consciousness. Your jealousy and another’s jealousy have the same energy. Your love and another’s love of a certain frequency has the same energy. It is emotions rather than thoughts which unite your people.

Now, in the roots of consciousness which this instrument calls the archetypal mind, the emotions can be mapped, much as the waterways of your continent can be mapped. There are rivers of emotions of various kinds, both those emotions you would call positive, such as joy, bliss, and happiness, and emotions you would call negative, such as greed, gluttony, and lust. Yet each emotion flows from its most distorted or extreme manifestation, through a succession of removals of distortion, until at last they all empty into the ocean that you would call the Logos or unconditional Love or bliss.

The group question for this session was: “We recognize love and fear as being polar opposites and we’re wondering if all the other emotions, such as jealousy, anger, doubt, greed, gluttony, and so forth are some sort of a mixture of fear with love and if there is positive use that we can make of these supposedly negative emotions. Is there some benefit we can get from working with these emotions? What spiritual principles can we use to look at the various emotions that we come across in our daily lives?” Q’uo asked this evening concerning emotions, and they found that among our people emotions are unappreciated by those of us who would wish to live a spiritually oriented life, and the emotions that we feel are gifts of worth, so our mind moves from thought to thought by our intellect, and our heart moves from emotion to emotion, with no intellectual component, for emotions are those gifts of our heart that stem from the depths of our consciousness, so when we are attempting to think about emotions, we are attempting to think about that which has its reality in time/space, for emotions come from our consciousness rather than our intellect, and each person has a unique mentality and personality, but as members of the tribe of humankind on our planet in third density, we share one consciousness, so our jealousy and another’s jealousy have the same energy, and our love and another’s love of a certain frequency has the same energy, so it is emotions rather than thoughts which unite our people. Q’uo went on to say in the roots of consciousness which Carla calls the archetypal mind, our emotions can be mapped, much as the waterways of our continent can be mapped, and there are rivers of emotions of various kinds, both those emotions we would call positive, such as joy and happiness, and emotions we would call negative, such as greed and lust, yet each emotion flows from its most extreme manifestation, through a succession of removals of distortion, until at last they all empty into the ocean that we would call the Logos or unconditional Love. On May 24, 2008, Q’uo described the various layers and value of our emotions:

The emotions are often given far less respect than they deserve, and this is because they are not seen for the deep, running rivers that they are, but rather are seen as somewhat troublesome hindrances to a calm and orderly life.

We would use the analogy of cooking here and compare the way most entities allow their emotions to run to “fast food.” It is easy to get, it is easily eaten, and there is not much nourishment in the food. And so, it is with surface emotions. Like rain on hardpan, it is difficult for the emotions to offer any good information or go anywhere. They just hit the consciousness and bounce off and, indeed, do seem quite excessive sometimes.

However, if a chef with great love for the food takes the same ingredients that are in fast food and prepares them carefully and with love, those same ingredients yield much more nourishment. And so, it is with emotions. Surface emotions are usually quite impure. However, when one can abide with one’s feelings and observe them as though they were guests coming to tea, offering them hospitality and courtesy, sitting with them and listening to them, then the emotions have found respect and honor. And this allows them to go deeper, interconnecting the surface self with the deepest part of the roots of consciousness. For this is what emotions eventually become if they are allowed to go through the process of purification.

There is a beauty to each emotion when it has been purified, and it is pure feeling with no distortion. Thus, we would say that instead of looking at emotions as something to work around, the one who seeks clarity needs to spend time honoring the emotions that seem so inconvenient and excessive. Physically taking the time to process emotions is very helpful. Emotions call to you and when you can answer by sitting with these guests that are speaking to you in certain colors, then those colors gradually lose the muddy characteristics of surface emotions and become more and more clear.

This instrument has been attempting to define emotions along some sort of a yardstick or ruler attempting to measure emotions by the ratio of love to fear, this instrument having posited that love and fear are the fundamental opposites of emotion. And we would suggest that while there is an element of truth in this thought, that it attempts to corral and compress the 360 degrees of emotions into a two-dimensional, straight line. This attempt in itself is a distortion of the model, shall we say, which we might suggest to be more useful for thinking about emotions.

In some ways, emotions can be perceived in terms of complementary colors. Those who wish to decorate their walls, for instance, will find a color wheel in which complementary colors are shown. And various contrasts are seen that are dynamic opposites. We find this wheel of color concept to be of use in talking about emotions. However, it is not correct, in our humble opinion, to attempt to attach significance to the colors of emotions in that, for instance, it is said that someone is feeling “blue,” and there may well be a relationship betwixt that color or feeling which is blueness and that emotion. However, it is not valid to link “feeling blue” to the blue ray or the blue energy center, any more than a person who is “yellow” is operating from the yellow ray, or a person who is “green with envy” is operating from the heart chakra. In this sense there is no connection betwixt color and the emotions. They cannot be attached to any one chakra or ray.

Then Q’uo said Carla has been attempting to define emotions along some sort of a ruler attempting to measure emotions by the ratio of love to fear, feeling that love and fear are the fundamental opposites of emotion, and Q’uo suggested that while there is an element of truth in this thought, that it attempts to compress the 360 degrees of emotions into a two-dimensional straight line, but this attempt is a distortion of the model which might be more useful for thinking about emotions. Q’uo went on to say in some ways, emotions can be perceived in terms of complementary colors, and those who wish to decorate their walls will find a color wheel in which complementary colors are shown, and various contrasts are seen that are dynamic opposites, so Q’uo found this wheel of color concept to be of use in talking about emotions, but it is not correct, in their opinion, to attempt to attach significance to the colors of emotions in that it is said that someone is feeling “blue,” and there may well be a relationship between that feeling which is blueness and that emotion, but it is not valid to link “feeling blue” to the blue energy center, any more than a person who is “yellow” is operating from the yellow ray, or a person who is “green with envy” is operating from the heart chakra because in this sense there is no connection between color and emotions, and they cannot be attached to any one chakra. On August 10, 1980, Latwii spoke of the colors of our emotions:

The emotions, my friends, we must only give a profound but simple bow to, for they are the purest thing in your density. Attempt, then, not to have mixed emotions but to have each emotion in turn purely and beautifully, little by little, extinguishing the fires that burn out of control in anger and negativity, little by little discovering the beautiful rainbow of colors of emotions that are positive.

It is, however, a useful exercise when thinking about emotions to think of complementary colors and the track along which a certain kind of emotion might fall, so that one might begin to develop a wheel of emotions. One way to look at emotions is to see where the love is in the emotion. For instance, if one considers the emotion of jealousy, the emotion of love is clearly seen, in that the object which has inspired one’s jealousy is greatly loved. Therefore, the jealousy has love at its heart, yet it is tinged by the fear of the loss of that love. Therefore the energy of the love becomes quite different from the original free and easy feeling of love. We would suggest that there are complementary emotions, so that one may take radii out from the center of the wheel of emotions which is unconditional Love, that Love which this instrument would say is Christlike or which carries Christ Consciousness. From that original Love or that sea of bliss in the archetypal mind there spring forth the natural rays all around the 360 degrees of personhood.

Another way to evaluate emotions is to look at the faculty of will, desire, or expectation. The clearest way to approach emotion, living day-to-day, would be to remain transparent and unattached to the outcome of one’s objects of desire, or will, or one’s expectations. However, it is precisely the inability of the individual within incarnation to remain unattached to outcomes which creates the bulk of distorted emotional reactions. Thusly, if one loved another purely and without attachment of any kind, and that object of love chose to move into relationship with another self beside the self, in the unattached entity this would be only a source of joy, knowing that the other self that is so beloved was doing something that he or she enjoyed. However, it is seldom that entities are unattached in this way. If one looks at the meat of the spiritual life, it is clear that it is a blessing that the entity within incarnation is attached to outcomes and has distortions, and expectations, and desires, because these elements create the potential for feeling emotions and engaging consciousness in new and different ways.

Now Q’uo said it is a useful exercise when thinking about emotions to think of complementary colors and the track along which a certain kind of emotion might fall, so we might begin to develop a wheel of emotions, and one way to look at emotions is to see where the love is in the emotion, for if we consider the emotion of jealousy, the emotion of love is clearly seen in that the object which has inspired our jealousy is greatly loved, so the jealousy has love at its heart, yet it is tinged by the fear of the loss of that love, so the energy of love becomes different from the original free feeling of love, so Q’uo suggested that there are complementary emotions, so that we may take a line out from the center of the wheel of emotions which is unconditional Love, that Love which Carla would say is Christlike, and from that original Love there springs forth the natural rays all around the 360 degrees of personhood. Then Q’uo said another way to evaluate emotions is to look at the faculty of will, and the clearest way to approach emotion would be to remain unattached to the outcome of our objects of will, but it is our inability to remain unattached to outcomes which creates the bulk of our distorted emotional reactions, so if we loved another without attachment of any kind, and that object of love chose to move into relationship with another self, this would be only a source of joy for us, knowing that the other self that is so beloved was doing something that he or she enjoyed, but it is seldom that we are unattached in this way, so if we look at the meat of our spiritual life, it is clear that it is a blessing that within incarnation we have distortions and desires because these elements create the potential for feeling emotions and engaging consciousness in new ways. On April 1, 2001, Q’uo advised us to be able to love without attachment:

Realize in a very deep way that the job of the self is to give and receive love. The work of receiving love is done when it is perceived as being offered. The work of loving is endless, for it does not take the agreement of another person to love that person. All beings may be loved without infringement of free will. So we encourage each to work on loving without expectation of return, without attachment to the outcome of a letter or a telephone call or any other communication, but loving into the void, into the abyss, that is a life lived in faith.

Another element which is important to consider when looking at emotions is that faculty which you call judgment. The seeker who feels surface emotions tends to be non-judgmental if the emotions seem positive but quite judgmental if one’s own emotions seem to be from the shadow side of the self and express the darkness within. Now, if one were looking at a color wheel one would not judge the dark colors as inferior to the lighter colors but would see that all the range of colors would be needed to create all pleasing harmony within one’s color scheme. One would not shun the use of the notes of brown and gray and black and navy blue, for instance, as opposed to the pastels and the lighter colors in their earth tones such as the light tan, the light gray, and so forth. All of these colors equally are valued in building an environment which is pleasing to you personally.

As the spiritual seeker becomes more mature, each experience is another opportunity to work with a surface emotion and to refine or purify that emotion by offering it up as a spontaneous and pure feeling, without judgment, without asking the self to be one who feels only the positive emotions. Each emotion starts out, in the immature entity, as that which is confused and chaotic and has a high degree of static or noise as opposed to signal. Consequently, as a spiritual seeker, each time an emotion arises you are working to feel it without shrinking from it or reaching towards it, the goal being not to do anything with the emotion except to allow it to sink into the consciousness of the present moment. As you give respect and honor to surface emotions you allow them the spaciousness to begin to filter down past the first levels of impulsivity and self-judgment. And as you allow yourself the space and the time for this emotion to tell its story to you, you are sinking into the roots of your own consciousness and beginning to be able to feel each emotion as a more distinct, pure and clarified color, shall we say.

Q’uo went on to say another element which is important to consider when looking at emotions is that faculty called judgment, so the seeker who feels surface emotions tends to be non-judgmental if the emotions seem positive but quite judgmental if our emotions seem to be from the shadow side of our self and express the darkness within, and if we were looking at a color wheel we would not judge the dark colors as inferior to the lighter colors, and we would see that the range of colors would be needed to create all pleasing harmony within our color scheme, but we would not shun the use of the notes of brown and gray as opposed to the lighter colors in their earth tones such as light tan and light gray because all of these colors equally are valued in building an environment which is pleasing to us. Q’uo continued by saying as a spiritual seeker, each time an emotion arises we are working to feel it without reacting to it, and our goal is not to do anything with the emotion except to allow it to sink into the consciousness of the present moment, and as we give respect to surface emotions we allow them the spaciousness to begin to filter down past the first levels of self-judgment, and as we allow our self the space and the time for this emotion to tell its story to us, we are sinking into the roots of our consciousness and beginning to be able to feel each emotion as a pure color. On December 25, 2010, Q’uo described the problem self-judgement causes for us:

Energy expenditure, especially when it is devoted to the energies of self-judgment, self-criticism and a lack of self-forgiveness, are energies that are unwisely spent. Once those energies are dedicated to self-judgment and related energies, those energies are no longer free to be used for love’s service. Consequently, although it may seem difficult to do at first, we encourage you at all times to come from a place of being self-forgiven, in full knowledge of your worth and with no tendency towards self-criticism.

It is possible, indeed probable, that some sort of ongoing contemplation of the archetypal mind may help the seeker to evaluate and think about the experiences of emotion that he has. Within the glyph of the Tree of Life, for instance, there are various emotions that are linked to the middle pillar, the feminine pillar, and the masculine pillar. It might be interesting to contemplate where the emotions that you experience day-by-day might fit on that Tree of Life glyph. Similarly, if one has a bent towards astrology, the ins and outs of the various signs and houses are to some a real aid and resource when working with understanding one’s emotions.

Lastly, as this particular group has done in the past, there is the possibility of gazing at the world of emotion and the nature of consciousness by working with the twenty-two images of the tarot. As one looks at each concept complex, one may begin to see relationships betwixt various emotions. This is subtle work, my friends, and the nature of consciousness is that of paradox, mystery, and infinity, so that you do not have the comfort which the intellect might offer of finding neat and tidy explanations or orders to emotions within one’s life or within the creation of the infinite One. Rather, emotion, like the rivers and lakes of your planet, is an ever flowing, ever changing, ever evolving water system, shall we say, or circulation system of the consciousness of the one Creator.

Q’uo continued by saying it is probable that some contemplation of the archetypal mind may help us to think about the experiences of emotion that we have, and within the glyph of the Tree of Life there are emotions that are linked to the feminine pillar and the masculine pillar, and it might be interesting to contemplate where the emotions that we experience day-by-day might fit on that Tree of Life glyph, so if we have an interest in astrology, the ins and outs of the various signs and houses are a resource when working with understanding our emotions. Now Q’uo said there is the possibility of gazing at the world of emotion and the nature of consciousness by working with the twenty-two images of the tarot, and as we look at each concept complex, we may see relationships between various emotions, and this is subtle work because the nature of consciousness is that of paradox and mystery, so that we do not have the comfort which our intellect might offer of finding tidy explanations of emotions within our life or within the creation of the infinite One, so emotion, like the rivers and lakes of our planet, is an ever evolving water system of the consciousness of the one Creator. On September 21, 1986, Hatonn spoke of the nature of our consciousness:

It is easy for us in hindsight to tell you that the original Thought from which has sprung all consciousness, and which is the nature of consciousness in whatever distortion you may find it, is Love. All that you see about you manifested in whatever form, is made of a direct emanation of Love which is called by your people the photon or Light. Light in various rotations forms itself into all that you see, feel, use, and call by name, all elements and combinations of elements.

You ask what spiritual principles can be used to think about emotion and we would offer you the principle of unity. You are all one. You do share an instinctual, fundamental, and authentic awareness of the stuff of emotion. This is something that is trustworthy—that you have emotions in common with each other. There is no emotion that you can feel that others have not felt before you and will not feel after you. In a way, emotions have more coherence than the workings of the intellect which would seem to be so much more coherent because of the nature of logic.

However, logic can be spun to create sophistic rationales for anything desired, whereas emotions are stubbornly what they are. One may attempt to tamper with an emotion to make it different than it is, yet it is not in tampering with emotions, or attempting to adjust emotions that you do not prefer, that create a skillful approach to emotion. Rather, it is to the one who trusts each and every emotion enough to give it space and time in which to articulate itself within your awareness that emotions shall begin to offer you the reward of that feeling of oneself that goes beyond the linear. You are infinite beings. And yet on the surface of the mind there is a far more pale and watery feeling to the emotions of the day than you are able to experience when you stick with gazing at each and every emotion with respect and the lack of judgment.

Q’uo said you ask what spiritual principles can be used to think about emotion, and they offered us the principle of unity, that we are all one, and we share an instinctual and authentic awareness of the stuff of emotion, so emotions are something that we have in common with each other, and there is no emotion that we can feel that others have not felt before us and will not feel after us, and our emotions have more coherence than the workings of our intellect which would seem to be more coherent because of the nature of logic. Q’uo went on to say logic can be spun to create clever reasons for anything desired, whereas emotions are what they are, so we may attempt to tamper with an emotion to make it different than it is, yet it is not in attempting to adjust emotions that we do not prefer that creates a skillful approach to emotion, but it when we trust each emotion enough to give it space and time in which to articulate itself within our awareness that emotions shall begin to offer us the reward of that feeling of our self that goes beyond the linear since we are infinite beings, and yet on the surface of our mind there is a pale and watery feeling to the emotions of the day than we are able to experience when we stick with gazing at each emotion with respect and lack of judgment. On September 2, 2000, Q’uo spoke of how we all are infinite beings:

Many Earth native individuals, and by that we mean those who have been within the planetary influence as souls since pre-history, in your terms, have come through the many waters of many, many incarnations over thousands of years and have slowly but surely come to the point where the alarm clock has gone off. The awakening of the spirit within flesh has taken place, and there is now the realization within many, many individual Earth native souls that they are citizens of eternity, that they are infinite beings and that the surface of life, while due great honor and attention, is not all that there is but is only the gateway to the present moment, which is infinite. And these voices have become a great choir asking and seeking and knocking at the door of truth.

The one known as L was saying earlier that there were those she met in the course of doing her job and her service to others who called up from within her feelings of really bright anger. What was she to do with this sudden and impulsive anger? Was she to attempt to squash it or to repress it? Was she to give it so much honor that she expressed that anger in ways that were not of service to others? How was she to handle feeling this sudden, impulsive anger? This occurs time and time again in the course of each and every day for each and every spiritual seeker.

And it would seem that there is no useful function for the negative emotions, whereas the positive emotions such as joy, admiration, and love of a romantic or friendly nature are feel-good emotions that are hardly ever evaluated or judged. Nevertheless, it is very helpful when working with positive emotions to pay attention to them also. For just like the negative emotions, the surface of a positive emotion is only the beginning of its intensity, its clarity and its vitality, and it is to the spiritual seeker who focuses on such surface emotions such as joy and allows them to expand and, as we said before, to tell their story around the campfire of the self as it experiences itself that the gift of positive emotions shall come.

So Q’uo said as L was saying earlier that there were those she met in the course of doing her job and her service to others who called up from within her feelings of bright anger, and she wanted to know what to do with this sudden anger because she could repress it, or she could honor it in a way that seemed negative, and this is a situation which occurs many times for each of us. Then Q’uo said it would seem that there is no useful function for our negative emotions, whereas our positive emotions such as joy and love of a romantic or friendly nature, are feel-good emotions that are hardly ever judged, but it is helpful when working with our positive emotions to pay attention to them, for like our negative emotions, the surface of a positive emotion is only the beginning of its clarity and its vitality, and it is when we focus on surface emotions such as joy and allow them to expand and tell their story around the campfire of our self as we experience our self that the gift of positive emotions shall come. On May 24, 2008, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our surface emotions and how we can deal with them:

We would use the analogy of cooking here and compare the way most entities allow their emotions to run to “fast food.” It is easy to get, it is easily eaten, and there is not much nourishment in the food. And so, it is with surface emotions. Like rain on hardpan, it is difficult for the emotions to offer any good information or go anywhere. They just hit the consciousness and bounce off and, indeed, do seem quite excessive sometimes.

However, if a chef with great love for the food takes the same ingredients that are in fast food and prepares them carefully and with love, those same ingredients yield much more nourishment. And so, it is with emotions. Surface emotions are usually quite impure. However, when one can abide with one’s feelings and observe them as though they were guests coming to tea, offering them hospitality and courtesy, sitting with them and listening to them, then the emotions have found respect and honor. And this allows them to go deeper, interconnecting the surface self with the deepest part of the roots of consciousness. For this is what emotions eventually become if they are allowed to go through the process of purification.

Likewise, when experiencing the seemingly negative or shadow emotions it is quite useful to behold and allow the awareness of these surface emotions to remain, not pushing them away because they are uncomfortable to behold, not saying, “Well, this can’t be me, I would never be so negative,” but rather gazing at this dark color of emotion and asking it to clarify, to refine itself, to become more pure. The one known as L asked, “Well, what use are negative emotions? Can I use them?” We would suggest that the value of even the darkest seeming emotion is equal to the value of the most seemingly positive emotion in that it is a valid and honored part of all that there is. You are everything, every emotion. And each emotion has its place in creating of you within incarnation a less and less unbalanced and distorted expression, if you will, of the one Creator, for each of you is an expression of the one Creator.

As we have said through this instrument many times, it is the darker emotions, such as anger, that when allowed to become refined and purified create the grit, the muscle, the determination, the energy of enduring and persevering and winning through to the goals of your incarnation. If you do not have that driving energy that is expressed in anger within you in a more purified and refined state, you do not have the energy to be patient with the self as it is refined in the athanor or the furnace of experience. This instrument was working with a quote from the Holy Bible earlier today that said that the one known as Jesus the Christ did not come into the world to judge the world, but that the world through Him might be saved.

Then Q’uo said when experiencing the shadow emotions it is useful for us to allow our awareness of these surface emotions to remain, not pushing them away because they are uncomfortable to behold, but gazing at this dark color of emotion and asking it to refine itself, to become more pure, so Q’uo suggested that the value of our darkest emotion is equal to the value of our most positive emotion in that it is an honored part of all that there is because we are every emotion, and each emotion has its place in creating within our incarnation a less distorted expression of the one Creator, for each of us is an expression of the one Creator. Q’uo continued by saying it is our darker emotions, such as anger, when allowed to become refined, create the energy of persevering and winning through to the goals of our incarnation, and if we do not have that driving energy that is expressed in anger within us in a purified state, we do not have the energy to be patient with our self as it is refined in the furnace of experience, so Carla was working with a quote from the Holy Bible earlier today that said that Jesus the Christ did not come into the world to judge the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. On June 14, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the value of our being patient with ourselves:

It is sometimes difficult to be patient and wait for yourself to do the work. How much easier to have an authority figure give you the information that you crave! Yet to do so would be to steal a precious gift from you. Take your time to investigate this question. When you have come to a settled opinion about this particular pattern and this particular interest, then perhaps we could confirm your opinion, but that is far as we can go in helping you with your teach/learning process, as this instrument would call it. For you are your teacher. We are only those who help when asked.

Wewould suggest that you be as merciful with yourself when working with negative emotions as would the one known as Jesus be. He was not interested in working with those who were free of error; He was interested in working with those who were distorted, who were hurting, who were suffering, who were in the darkness of confusion. Let that climate of complete non-judgment be your working attitude as you allow each emotion its proper place in your consciousness, and as you ask of yourself that you provide a continuing environment within yourself in which honored and respected emotions may gradually be purified and refined.

Your goal, then, is not to balance emotions until there is no emotion, but to experience each emotion in ways which allow those emotions to go from being muddy and confused to a place where each emotion is a jewel-tone. Gems come in all colors from black to white and everything in between. And the beauty of each is unique to that particular gem. Your emotions are gemlike. And when you have been able to allow the murk, and the mud, and the impulsivity gradually to evaporate from the heart and essence of each emotion, you are as one who has dug in the ore to mine those gems of self which you have in common with all those of your fellow humans.

Now Q’uo said they would suggest that we be as merciful with our self when working with negative emotions as would Jesus be since He was not interested in working with those who were free of error, for He was interested in working with those who were suffering,  and who were in the darkness of confusion, so we must let that climate of non-judgment be our working attitude as we allow each emotion its proper place in our consciousness, and that we ask of our self to provide an environment within our self in which our honored emotions may be purified. Now Q’uo said our goal is not to balance emotions until there is no emotion, but to experience each emotion in ways which allow those emotions to go from being muddy and confused to a place where each emotion is a gem-tone, and gems come in all colors from black to white and everything in between, and the beauty of each is unique to that gem, so our emotions are gemlike, and when we have been able to allow the mud and the impulsivity gradually to evaporate from our heart and from the essence of each emotion, we are as one who has dug in the ore to mine those gems of self which we have in common with all those of our fellow humans. On January 2, 2000, Q’uo described the nature of purified emotions:

So, we certainly suggest that you make use of those faculties of intelligence and reason that help you to analyze what is happening to you, help you to keep yourself in a self-understood order, but, more than this, we would encourage the cultivation of purified emotions. Those emotions being faith and hope and charity. Encourage yourself to be faithful in meeting each moment with hope and gratitude, praise, and thanksgiving. And, insofar as it is possible, we encourage each to find ways of strengthening these habits of mind so that, little by little, it becomes habitual to greet the moment with hope, to greet the situation with faith, to greet the relationship with gratitude, humility, patience, and love. Where the intellect loses energy and is no more these deeper emotions become more and more and then oceans of energy offering infinite power and infinite grace to those who persist in seeking them. May we suggest to each of you the great benefits of disciplining your personality so that the first thought when engaged in a new situation is that thought of praise and thanksgiving. For when you stand upon that thought all that your outer circumstances can give to you will be grist for the mill, fodder to be chewed, experiences to be analyzed, to be loved, to be accepted, and to be forgiven.

And as those energies within you are purified, there is less and less distortion and more and more balance, and less and less of that component of fear which we began by discussing. For it is indeed a valid observation that the one great original Thought is the emotion that is at the heart of every emotion, positive or negative. This is a trustworthy statement as far as we know. Every shade of emotion has its root in Love, Love unconditional, Love un-judging, utter and absolute Love. The oftener that you are able, at the end of working with emotions, to come back to Love and to allow that Love to overflow all other considerations, the stronger you shall be in being able to do this work of allowing the self to bloom. Each of you is like a flower. And certainly if one looks at each entity’s energy body, each chakra is like a flower of a certain shape and of a certain potential for becoming more brilliant, more many-petaled and fuller of bloom. So, think of working with your emotions as if you were working with the energies of dancing, or music, or poetry. Allow boundaries to collapse, so that you begin to feel the connections between positive and negative emotions. As you become more fearless and flexible in working with balancing each emotion, you are allowing those chakras of your energy body to become more brilliant, more fully petaled, more articulated and more powerful.

We would conclude this observation of emotions with the concept of power. In an entity who is not attempting to seek spiritually or to find out by some way who he is and why he is here, the emotions shall generally remain fairly muddy and un-clarified, for there is really no incentive for one who does not realize the gifts that emotions represent to do the work necessary to begin to refine and purify these authentic and infinitely meaningful feelings that are the rays of your essential beingness as a creature of Love.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

We have mentioned the balancing exercise many times through this instrument, and we would refer to it once again briefly for it is a very useful way to work with emotions. The nature of all that is not the one original Thought is to be distorted. Distortion is not a bad word. Distortion is not an insulting word. There is distortion in all manifestation, even the highest and best you can imagine. If there were no distortion, there would be no creation, for the creation itself, in its manifested aspect, is a series of nested distortions. Thusly, one is not attempting to remove distortion completely, but rather to allow it to become more coherent; to change stuttering and muddy colors to laser lights and jewels.

Q’uo went on to say as those energies within us are purified, there is less distortion and more balance, and less of that component of fear which we began by discussing, for it is a valid observation that the one great original Thought is the emotion that is at the heart of every emotion, positive or negative, and every shade of emotion has its root in absolute Love, so the more often that we are able, at the end of working with emotions, to come back to Love and to allow that Love to overflow all other considerations, the stronger we shall be able to do this work of allowing our self to bloom like a flower, and if we look at each entity’s energy body each chakra is like a flower of a certain shape and potential for becoming fuller of bloom, so we must think of working with our emotions as if we were working with the energies of dancing, music, or poetry, and allow boundaries to collapse, so that we begin to feel the connections between positive and negative emotions, and as we become more fearless in working with balancing each emotion, we are allowing those chakras of our energy body to become more brilliant, fully petaled, and more powerful. Q’uo went on to say they would conclude this observation of emotions with the concept of power, so if we are not attempting to seek spiritually to find out who we are and why we are here our emotions shall remain muddy, for there is no incentive for us, if we do not realize the gifts that our emotions represent, to do the work necessary to begin to purify these authentic feelings that are the rays of our beingness as a creature of Love, and Q’uo had mentioned the balancing exercises through Carla, and they said they were a useful way to work with emotions since the nature of all that is not the one original Thought is to be distorted, and there is distortion in all manifestation, even the highest and best we can imagine, so if there were no distortion, there would be no creation, for the creation in its manifested aspect is a series of nested distortions, and we are not attempting to remove distortion completely, but rather to allow it to become more coherent and to change muddy colors to laser lights and jewels. On December 25, 2010, Q’uo said that we all are a creature of Love:

You cannot feel that you are one with all. You seem to be quite separate. You cannot feel that you are a creature of Love. Sometimes you feel like you are and sometimes you feel like you aren’t. Yet, my brother, you are indeed a creature of Love. And as a creature of Love, you came into this miasma asking yourself to penetrate it enough to remember that you are a creature of Love and that you wish to behave as though you were, so that your energies are those of Love, compassion, and forgiveness.

The work of the balance exercise is simply to find each trigger which moved you this day from a certain default balance to an unbalanced or distorted reaction, whether it was for positive or negative, so-called. Looking at those things within the self, looking at the process by which one was pulled off center, tells you about yourself. And as you allow those feelings to be viewed again and even to be intensified and then, as you allow the seemingly opposite emotion to come, as a complementary color would be seen across the color wheel, you lessen distortion within yourself by encouraging the equal respect given to both the seemingly negative and the seemingly positive. As we said before, this is subtle work, but it is the work that you are here to do in terms of learning about yourself, learning who you are; in beginning to feel an authenticity of being that is more and more profound, so that you are a sturdier warrior of the light than you were before. Every emotion has its place. The surface of emotions is only the beginning of them.

We wish you the very best of journeys of exploration as you work with these emotions to learn of each and every essence that makes you who you are. You will find that all emotions, once they have been purified, work in harmony to create of you a human being. The nature of the human is to be ethically oriented and to desire to serve, to love, and to know. Trust your emotions to help you learn these things. And as you relate to others, trust the emotions in them that resonate with your own in terms of dealing with each entity at the soul level.

Q’uo continued by saying the work of the balancing exercise is to find each trigger which moved us from a certain default balance to an unbalanced reaction, whether it was positive or negative, and looking at the process by which we were pulled off center tells us about our self, and as we allow those feelings to be viewed again and to be intensified, then, as we allow the opposite emotion to come to us we lessen distortion within our self by encouraging the equal respect given to both the negative and the positive, so as Q’uo said before, this is subtle work, but it is the work that we are here to do in learning about our self, learning who we are and beginning to feel an authenticity of being that is more profound, so that we are a sturdier warrior of the Light than we were before. Then Q’uo said they wished us the best of journeys of exploration as we work with these emotions to learn of each and every essence that makes us who we are, and we will find that all emotions, once they have been purified, work in harmony to create of us a human being because the nature of the human is to be ethically oriented and to desire to serve, to love, and to know, so we must trust our emotions to help us learn these things, and as we relate to others, trust the emotions in them that resonate with our own in terms of dealing with each entity at the soul level. On October 20, 2009, Q’uo said that at the soul level each of us is the Creator:

At the soul level, my brother, each of your brothers and sisters, however deeply asleep they may be, is alike a part of the Godhead principle, a part of that one Thought of Love. At heart each and every one of your brothers and sisters with whom you wish to share this awareness is a citizen of eternity.

At a level far below consciousness and waking awareness, each of these entities is fully aware that they are one with their brothers and one with the Creator. They are aware at that deep level that the nature of the mind of the Creator is that of Love. At the conscious level many of your brothers and sisters have no belief or faith in the power of Love. In itself this is not a tragedy, for all entities have control over their experience and are doing the will of the infinite One as they form desires of whatever kind and satisfy those desires. There is no time limit on spiritual evolution. Progress is inevitable. Those who do not awaken to the power of Love and begin to desire to serve the infinite One during the present cycle, which now draws to its close, shall take flesh once again upon another third-density planet and experience another great cycle of learning in third density.

Before we leave this instrument we would ask if there is a query, or a follow-up to this question. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

Since we seemed to have exhausted the queries within this group this evening, then it falls to us to release this connection to this instrument and to this group. We would like to thank you again for calling us to your circle of seeking. It has been a joy, and we are so grateful to each of you for crafting time and space in your very busy lives in order to come and seek for truth together. The sacred space that you have created with your desire and your longing is a stunningly beautiful thing and we thank you for that also. We leave this instrument and this group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside to look for a board that was large enough to put my Christmas Fern on and have it spend the summer and fall on the back deck outside. I would like the combination of more shade and sun to allow it to harden off slowly as it grows better outside than in my home. I found the perfect size of board in the garage and painted it white, but I will have to wait until tomorrow to put the Christmas Fern on it because the paint was extremely thick, and it will take much longer to dry than most paints.

This afternoon I was on a zoom meet with Erez Batat’s Law of One Study Group located in Jerusalem, Israel. I had a short Q & A session with them, and then I thanked them for making the Law of One available for anyone who speaks the Hebrew language. Then I ran a couple of errands with my first stop at Thieneman’s Nursery to buy four more bales of pine straw. My second stop was to drop off two prescriptions at Walgreen’s Drug Store to be refilled.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 28

Be Christ

I am the Spirit that is meek, the heart that is humble, and the hand that is turned to service. I come to you as the Spirit of the infinite Love of Jesus the Christ.

Reach out your hand. You see before you an illusion. Yet within the illusion of that hand is warm flesh and blood, a tool and resource for the manifestation of this humble Spirit of Love.

Open your mouth and give voice. You may give voice in manifestation of the Love of Christ. It is not necessary to be loud, dramatic, and strident to know within that the infinite Love of Christ goes before you and behind you and upon either side and that your stretched-out hand, therefore, though meek, has all the infinite power of the Love of Christ.

Be Christ in manifestation to those who are seeking and hungering for the truth.

We leave you in the peace that passes all understanding; in the Love of Jesus the Christ, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

2025-05-27

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from November 28, 2009:

Question from J: The question this evening has to do with the process of seeking. As the seeker tries to integrate everything that it is attempting to learn from previous lives and from this life, Ra said the seeker becomes more and more of that which it lives, more and more as it is. And as it is, it is the one infinite Creator. We are wondering if, as we become the one Creator, do we give up our identity? Is this something that we will miss as we become the one Creator? And as we live more and more as the Creator, it seems to have more to do with being than with doing. Could Q’uo speak to us about how the seeker progresses along the line of evolution, the upward spiraling line of evolution to become the Creator? What is gained? What is lost? And how is it done?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this day. Thank you for calling us to your circle of seeking this evening. We are most privileged to join your meditation and to offer our humble opinions at this session of working. To be able to collaborate with this instrument is indeed a pleasure, and we thank each of you for taking the time and the energy out of your crowded, busy lives in order to gather together to create a sacred space in which you may seek the truth. As always, before we begin we would request of each who listens to or reads these words that each listens with care for those thoughts which resonate, leaving all of those thoughts which do not resonate behind. We greatly appreciate your using your faculties of discernment and discrimination. This will enable us to speak freely without being concerned that we might infringe upon your free will or disturb the rhythm of your path of seeking.

Thequestion that you ask this evening is most interesting in that it combines questions about what this instrument might call the little life of one incarnation and the life of the soul stream which lives a larger life within the precincts of eternity, moving through all of the densities of experience from octave to octave, from the timelessness of alpha to the timeless of omega, only to wake at last in the alpha of the next creation. For never doubt, my friends, that you are infinite and eternal. Yes, you are sparks of the Creator and yes, you are the Creator. And once again, in the next creation, you shall again be sparks of the Creator as the Creator chooses once again to know Itself.

If we attempted to speak of one incarnation, in responding to this query, without moving at some point into the consideration of that greater sweep of being that is your soul stream, our response would be simpler to grasp. Yet it would lack the nuances requested by those within this circle. Consequently, we beg your indulgence as we may seem to move from considerations of the little life of one incarnation to considerations of the sweep of the soul stream, from which stream you have chosen very carefully those few elements of what this instrument might call personality in order that you may focus within this little life, with the potential of achieving an infinite degree of clarity that both fulfills your goals of service and learning within this present incarnation and advances the potential of your soul stream as a whole to lessen distortion, and as the one known as Jim has quoted, to live more nearly as you are.

J asked: “We are wondering if, as we become the one Creator, do we give up our identity? Is this something that we will miss as we become the one Creator? And as we live more and more as the Creator, it seems to have more to do with being than with doing. Could Q’uo speak to us about how the seeker progresses along the line of evolution, the upward spiraling line of evolution to become the Creator? What is gained? What is lost? And how is it done?” Q’uo began by saying the question that you ask this evening is interesting in that it combines questions about what Carla might call our little life of one incarnation and our life of the soul stream which lives a larger life within the precincts of eternity, moving through all of the densities of experience from octave to octave, from the timelessness of alpha to the timeless of omega, only to wake at last in the alpha of the next creation, for never doubt that we are infinite, and we are sparks of the Creator, and we are the Creator, so in the next creation, we shall be sparks of the Creator as the Creator chooses once again to know Itself. Then Q’uo said if they attempted to speak of one incarnation without moving at some point into the consideration of that greater sweep of being that is our soul stream, their response would be simpler to grasp, yet it would lack the nuances requested by those within this circle, so they begged our indulgence as they seem to move from considerations of the little life of one incarnation to considerations of the sweep of the soul stream, from which stream we have chosen very carefully those few elements of what Carla might call personality in order that we may focus within this little life, with the potential of achieving an infinite degree of clarity that both fulfills our goals of service and learning within this present incarnation, and advances the potential of our soul stream as a whole to lessen distortion, and to live more as we are. On January 26, 2003, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our soul stream:

Always, when there is such power as free will expresses, there is within the system of judgment of those attempting to grasp the nature of such energies a slight tendency, perhaps, to be prejudiced against the sheer power of such an impersonal and yet highly individuated essence to the soul stream which is looking out through the eyes of incarnation. The impact of beginning to grasp the actual nature of the nested illusions of experience is daunting and can constitute a time of adjustment in which the nature of the self is allowed to transform itself according to the ways of this free will that enters into the creation upon each level of development. The free will of yourself can barely be distinguished from the free will of that Logos that is your higher self, that overarching Logos that is the group mind of that soul stream, that overarching Logos that is the planetary mind, and so forth. The connections that each entity has with other aspects of an infinite being that is the self are unending, so that free will is, shall we say, that icon of deity which expresses the feminine, the ever-moving, the fructifying.

When one begins with the basic statement that all is one, one creates a paradox which can never be explained. If all things are one, then why are entities unique, one from another? Why are they not equally holograms or images of the one infinite Creator? The paradoxes go on from there. If an entity is of the Creator, at what point would an entity not live as the Creator? These two paradoxes are only the beginning, but perhaps they are enough to indicate that when one is speaking of how to pursue the goal of the becoming the Creator, one is dwelling in a land of paradox and mystery in which the known patterns of logic shall not necessarily be of significant aid. On the other hand, if one foregoes the resources of logic and intellect and rests entirely upon naked faith, one becomes rapidly incapable of communicating with the self in a conscious manner and therefore robs the self of all the hard-won advantages of being an incarnated human being.

Therefore, we suggest neither that one rely completely upon the intellect and the use of the logical mind nor that one rely only upon the energies and essences of faith and direct apprehension or gnosis. Rather, we suggest that you become aware of the situation in which you have placed yourself as a stranger in a strange land, and as a native of that land within the body of bone and muscle, that chemical distillery that carries you so well through your physical incarnation. You seem very limited to yourself. You must breathe to live. You must eat and drink the food and the liquid of your nourishment. You must care for a chemical distillery which eliminates that which is used up in a way which seems less than spiritual. In a million small ways, physicality pulls at you to remind you of one limitation or another within which you dwell in order to become yourself.

Then Q’uo said when we begin with the statement that all is one, we create a paradox which can never be explained, so if all things are one, then why are entities unique, one from another, and why are they not equally holograms or images of the one infinite Creator, and if we are of the Creator, at what point would we not live as the Creator? So these two paradoxes are only the beginning, but perhaps they are enough to indicate that when we are speaking of how to pursue the goal of becoming the Creator, we are dwelling in a land of paradox and mystery in which the known patterns of logic shall not be of aid, but on the other hand, if we forego the resources of logic and rest upon faith, we become incapable of communicating with our self in a conscious manner and rob our self of all the hard-won advantages of being an incarnated human being. Q’uo suggested neither that we rely upon our intellect and the use of our logical mind, nor that we rely only upon the essences of faith, but they suggested that we become aware of the situation in which we have placed our self as a stranger in a strange land, and as a native of that land within the body of bone and muscle, that chemical distillery that carries us so well through our physical incarnation, so we seem very limited to our self since we must breathe to live, and we must eat and drink the food and the liquid of our nourishment and care for a chemical distillery which eliminates that which is used up in a way which seems less than spiritual, so in a million small ways, physicality pulls at us to remind us of one limitation or another within which we dwell in order to become our self. On September 1, 2002, Q’uo described the nature and purpose of our physicality:

Gratitude is breathing in and breathing out with the awareness that this act is a gift. Each of you is like a cut flower. You have sprung from the soil of physicality; you have the life of a blossom; and your only responsibility is to blossom, to be, to share that which you are and take in that which all else is exchanging with each other’s energy fields, those dynamics which lie between the two of you. It is easy to give thanks when there are good times, but that is not the heart of thanksgiving. The heart of thanksgiving is to see in all things the gift of manifested experience. Oh, how precious that is! Oh, how dear! We cannot convey to you our appreciation of the challenges that you face by being in a physical body and in third density, and yet we say to you that such an adventure calls to us simply because each of you is experiencing, within the illusion, the ten thousand colors and shapes and forms  that are what the Creator knows about Itself so far. As each of you takes in the air and gives it back out to the universe, you are singing a song that no one else has ever sung, lifting to the heavens a beauty that has never before been seen. And the Creator knows more now than before, because you have been open and vulnerable to experience, and the world and all its experience has been opened and made vulnerable to you. This is the heart of thanksgiving—the knowing that every breath you take is significant, meaningful and helpful to the Creator, truly a gift given and a gift received.

Contrariwise, contained—as the one known as L showed in her drawing, shown earlier within this circle’s discussion—there lies within this web of limitation, pain and suffering the inimitable sorcerer’s stone of now, a now which echoes from the little life to the soul stream to the one infinite Creator. Without your physicality, without your location in space/time, without the tremendous sacrifices that you make as a soul stream in order to project yourself into a physical illusion that is space-bound and time-bound, you should not have the capacity to contain the potentiated space in which all of the boundaries between the Logos of absolute and unconditional Love and the soul stream unbound by space, yet bound firmly within its own metaphysical limitations, might channel down into this space that you can hold open only within incarnation.

It is as though, within the tiny boundaries of a little life and a seemingly quite limited personality and character, you hold the Creator’s highest hope for knowing Itself, not only now in terms of space/time but now in terms of time/space and now in terms of the entire creation. The power of your position is astounding in many ways. It is as well that an entity awakening from the dream of Earth to a knowledge of its larger self has no idea of the power that it carries. For you in a way are like puppies and you must grow into your feet and your ears and your tail. As you grow from a spiritually immature thinker to a seeker that is increasingly awake and alert and attentive, your puppy feet begin to take hold. You begin to grow into yourself, shall we say.

Now Q’uo said there lies within this web of limitation, pain and suffering, the sorcerer’s stone of now, a now which echoes from our little life, to the soul stream, to the one infinite Creator, and without our physicality and our location in space/time, and without the sacrifices that we make as a soul stream in order to project ourself into a physical illusion that is space-bound and time-bound, we should not have the capacity to contain the potentiated space in which all of the boundaries between the Logos of unconditional Love and our soul stream unbounded by space, yet bound firmly within its own metaphysical limitations, might channel down into this space that we can hold open only within incarnation. Then Q’uo said it is as though, within the boundaries of a little life and a seemingly limited personality, we hold the Creator’s hope for knowing Itself, not only now in terms of space/time, but now in terms of time/space, and now in terms of the entire creation, so the power of our position is astounding in many ways, and it is well that our awakening from the dream of Earth to a knowledge of our larger self has no idea of the power that we carry, for we are like puppies, and we must grow into our feet, our ears, and our tail, so as we grow from a spiritually immature thinker to a seeker that is increasingly awake our puppy feet begin to take hold, and we begin to grow into our self. On May 9, 2009, Q’uo spoke of what it is like when we awaken from the dream of Earth:

Well is it called a spiritual path, for there is indeed a journey that begins when a seeker awakens from the dream of Earth to realize how very much deeper, and wider, and richer the Creation is than he was taught by his culture. It is as though an alarm has gone off and he starts from his slumbers. It’s a rude awakening sometimes, and, once awakened, the seeker cannot go back to sleep. This is a great blessing. Yet there are times when it does not seem so.

The kinds of strategy used by various seekers to grow more and more into a spiritually mature entity vary widely. The one known as J echoes the questions of many upon your sphere at this time who are using their memories of previous incarnations in order to gather more of a sense of who they are, the reasoning being that since there is so little of the personality that the soul stream has gathered which is given in any one incarnation, surely, as one gathers more and more details of other incarnations and is able to integrate these awarenesses into a single concept of the self, one will gain in one’s quality of knowledge about the self. There are those who, such as the one known as S, have found that there are moments out of time that come upon one without warning or previous planning within which the sense of the self becomes resonant and clear. The intellectual content of this sense of self is almost nil. This path to the awareness of living as one is extends far more along the lines of one whose strength lies in direct apprehension, intuition and gnosis.

In addition to these two paths of grasping more and more detail from the deep memory and allowing a sense of self to come from direct apprehension are other paths too numerous to mention. We do not believe that it is necessary for the spiritual seeker to gain a detailed grasp of either path, or of other paths. What we hope to do as we speak to you is to give you more of a sense of your situation. The importance of either direct apprehension or the conscious integration of more and more detail of self fades before the awareness of the potential of your humanity. You are all that there is. Focus down, through orders of magnitude beyond our ability to express it through this instrument, into that place where unimaginable power resides, not simply in you as you see yourself or in you as we see you, but in you as you are beyond any description on any level.

Q’uo continued by saying the kinds of strategy used by various seekers to grow more into a spiritually mature entity vary widely, and J echoes the questions of many of us upon our sphere at this time who are using our memories of previous incarnations in order to gather more of a sense of who we are, the reasoning being that since there is so little of the personality that our soul stream has gathered which is given in any one incarnation, so as we gather more details of other incarnations, and we able to integrate these awarenesses into a single concept of our self, we will gain in our quality of knowledge about  our self, and there are those who have found that there are moments out of time that come upon us without which the sense of our self becomes clear, and the intellectual content of this sense of our self is almost nothing, so this path to the awareness of living as we are extends more along the lines of one whose strength lies in direct intuition and knowing. Q’uo continued by saying in addition to these two paths of grasping more detail from our deep memory and allowing a sense of  our self to come from direct apprehension are other paths too numerous to mention, but it is not necessary for us to gain a grasp of either path, or of other paths, and what Q’uo hoped to do as they speak to us is to give us more of a sense of our situation, so the importance of our conscious integration of more detail of our self fades before the awareness of the potential of our humanity because we are all that there is, so we must focus down through orders of magnitude beyond Q’uo’s ability to express it through Carla into that place where unimaginable power resides, not simply in us as we see our self or in us as Q’uo sees us, but in us as we are beyond any description on any level. On December 12, 2005, Q’uo spoke of how our deep memory as wanderers may give us information of other lives we spent together:

My sister, in part it certainly is an experience you have had because you are a wanderer, and we say this because it is peculiar to wanderers that they bring forward from their deep memory a memory of times within clans or families or tribes which are not related necessarily by what you would call blood but are related because of common beliefs, concerns and desires to be of service.

You have asked that, as spiritual awareness is gained, as one is able to live more as one is, what is gained and what is lost. Let us look first at the process that exposes the gain. You come to know yourself beyond the details of your preferences and into the way it feels, smells and tastes to be you. We are attempting to push you beyond your senses, but use the senses that you understand in order to indicate that each of you is a bloom within eternity that is exquisitely unique, not simply in this little life but in the larger sense of a soul stream of infinite experience and variety. How it is that, as the soul stream builds itself through density after density and experience after experience, it somehow stays true to itself, we have no way of knowing. We only observe that it is so.

What do you gain as you become more aware how it feels to be you? You gain freedom and peace. You have no need to defend. You have no need to protect. You have no need to explain. You are. And who and what you are is a creature of such beauty, truth, worth, and life that any container of words or concepts that you might attempt to use to say, “I Am and I hold you, you are the one infinite Creator” is inadequate. But that infinity, that Creator-ness is unique to you and is the gift that you give to the infinite One. It is, therefore, beyond price.

Q’uo went on to say you have asked that, as spiritual awareness is gained, as one is able to live more as one is, what is gained and what is lost, so Q’uo wanted to look first at the process that exposes the gain, so we come to know our self beyond the details of our preferences and into the way it feels to be us, and they were attempting to push us beyond our senses, and to use the senses that we understand in order to indicate that each of us is a bloom within eternity that is unique, not simply in this little life but in the larger sense of a soul stream of infinite experience and variety, and as our soul stream builds itself through density after density and experience after experience, it somehow stays true to itself. Then Q’uo said as we become more aware of how it feels to be us we gain freedom and peace, and we have no need to defend or to explain because we are, and what we are is a creature of beauty, truth, and life that any words that we might attempt to use to say, “I Am and I hold you, you are the one infinite Creator” are inadequate, but that Creator-ness is unique to us, and is the gift that we give to the infinite One. On March 4, 1979, Latwii said that we all are unique:

Therefore, trust in the pattern of each unique being, and trust that we are all connected, unique as we each are, in total harmony of being, so that our patterns flow together as do the waters of the sea, each atom changing and flowing until one becomes all and all is one. Yes, you are unique, but you may let the bubble burst upon the wave of your being and merge completely with the unity of all and still be unique. You cannot lose this uniqueness. Therefore, allow the beauty of the patterns in the great tapestry to emerge, treasured and loved by you, given their freedom by you, whether you understand or whether you are only trying does not matter. All that matters is that your attitude is that of love toward yourself, toward others, toward the planet on which you dwell, and toward the creation of which you are a part.

What do you lose as you gain in that feeling of your own essence? In a way, it may be said that you lose a great deal, for as you become more comfortable with that deepest self that you are beyond distortion, distortions begin to fall away. Do you value yourself because you are good at telling jokes? Perhaps that quirk of personality falls away, and the jokes at which you laugh are not those any longer which cause those about you to join in laughter. It is as though one asked an old person what he had lost by becoming old. He could say, “I have lost my looks, my teeth, my sense, my ability to go four hours without going to the bathroom,” or he could say, “I have lost my fears, my worries, my anger, my prejudice, and my self-imposed limitations.” There is no question, my friends, that in the process of becoming a more mature entity, spiritually speaking, things shall fall away from you, and that which you are shall bear less distortion and more love.

If you value your distortions and say, “I am who I am because of these distortions, be they physical or emotional or quirks of personality or having to do with particular gifts or particular limitations,” then you shall feel the loss of much as you become closer to congruency with the frequency and vibration of the one infinite Creator, which is Love. As this instrument, who is a mystical Christian, would put it, as you become aware of your sainthood and your home within the heavenly realms shared by angels and those who have not descended into the vibrations of Earth, you lose the particularity, which may be dear to you, of your rank in society, your outer abilities, and all of those preferences by which you have distinguished yourself from others.

Q’uo said as we gain in that feeling of our own essence that we lose a great deal, for as we become more comfortable with that deepest self that we are beyond distortion, distortions begin to fall away, so if we value our self because we are good at telling jokes, that quirk of personality falls away, and the jokes at which we laughed no longer cause those about us to join in laughter, so there is no question that in the process of becoming a more mature entity, spiritually speaking, things shall fall away from us, and that which we are shall bear less distortion and more love. Q’uo went on to say if we value our distortions and say, “I am who I am because of these distortions, be they physical, or emotional, or quirks of personality, or having to do with particular gifts or particular limitations,” then we shall feel the loss of much as we become closer to congruency with the frequency and vibration of the one infinite Creator, which is Love, and as Carla, who is a mystical Christian, would put it, as we become aware of our sainthood and our home within the heavenly realms shared by angels and those who have not descended into the vibrations of Earth, we lose our uniqueness, by which we have distinguished our self from others. On September 5, 2010, Carla talked about our uniqueness:

Our service begins with being. When we are most truly ourselves we have served, immediately and absolutely, because the heart of all of us is one. It is a oneness that is tempered by our uniqueness but the consciousness that we share, that is our true self, is one. We share consciousness. We don’t share minds. We don’t share our biocomputer. We don’t share our choice-making abilities. Those are all unique to each of us. What we share is consciousness.

What is gain and what is loss when you are gazing at the opportunity in one small life to hold a channel or space that connects particularity to the infinite and that brings or can bring the infinite Love and the Light of the One from the very blazing heart of the mystery into sturdy, stable life, a life that moves through you without effort, but with infinite and intense intention? This is your opportunity to be and, in that beingness, offer your channel, your instrument, your essence, hollowed out, empty of the details of gifts and personality, so that your life and the life of your world may be lit from within by Love.

You ask, finally, how do we live as we are? My friends, each moment of your life is a moment in which the potential for being, for knowing that you are a being, and for leaning into that knowledge with intention to serve, is held like a gift before you. Shall you take that gift in this moment? You may perhaps be distracted, but another moment shall come immediately, and then another, and then another. And so it is. There is no moment in your life as a third-density entity in incarnation that is not utterly and completely full of the opportunity to know the self, to accept the self, and to become the Creator.

So Q’uo said what is gain, and what is loss when we are gazing at the opportunity in our small life to hold a space that connects to the infinite and that can bring the infinite Love and the Light of the One from the blazing heart of the mystery into a stable life that moves through us without effort but with infinite and intense intention?  Q’uo said this is our opportunity to be and, in that beingness, offer our instrument and our essence, hollowed out and empty of the details of gifts and personality, so that our life and the life of our world may be lit from within by Love. Q’uo continued by saying we asked how do we live as we are? Then they said each moment of our life is a moment in which the potential for knowing that we are a being, and for leaning into that knowledge with intention to serve, is held like a gift before us, and we may be distracted, but another moment shall come immediately, and then another, and there is no moment in our life as a third-density entity in incarnation that is not completely full of the opportunity to know our self, to accept our self, and to become the Creator. In 74.11, Ra said the way we can become the Creator is to:

The heart of the discipline of the personality is threefold. One, know yourself. Two, accept yourself. Three, become the Creator.

The third step is that step which, when accomplished, renders one the most humble servant of all, transparent in personality and completely able to know and accept other-selves. In relation to the pursuit of the magical working the continuing discipline of the personality involves the adept in knowing itself, accepting itself, and thus clearing the path towards the great indigo gateway to the Creator. To become the Creator is to become all that there is. There is then no personality in the sense with which the adept begins its learn/teaching. As the consciousness of the indigo ray becomes more crystalline, more work may be done; more may be expressed from intelligent infinity.

My friends, while we are aware that we have barely scratched the surface of this most interesting query, we feel that it is a good time to pause and ask if there is a follow-up to this question. We are those of Q’uo.

L: I would like to ask you to comment on a theory I have. On piecing this together properly, I am starting to see that different incarnations, different lives, are like pieces of a puzzle that fit together over time until eventually the whole puzzle is shown. And yet each piece is still in the puzzle so that there is nothing experienced that is lost. There is perpetual gain and growth, and the puzzle is continually added to, added to what is you, so that you aren’t growing smaller. You are growing bigger. Does this seem to be an adequate way of wording that concept?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister, and we would answer in two ways. Firstly, we would say that, indeed, the experiences of one incarnation and another and another and so forth, do, indeed, create an ever more detailed and articulated expression of the self that is the soul stream. In that way, my sister, you are quite correct. In another way, we would point out that from our standpoint, at least, and as you know, it is our opinion only…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…it is helpful within one incarnation to accept the premise that that which is needed for you to learn and to serve to your highest and best has been offered and, therefore, that there is not the advantage that there may seem to be to gather other incarnational detail. We say this because the process of becoming more and more the self is a process of refinement and distillation of essence. It is not the multiplication of detail that informs the deepest part of the self. Rather, it is the willingness of the self to open the processes of emotion and sensation to distillation and refinement.

The self that you are, both within incarnation and as a soul stream, is a self in which there are many, many layers, moving down through the surface of consciousness, the upper levels of the subconscious, and down into the roots of mind, amongst those roots most importantly being those of the archetypal self. You, as an instrument of particularity and infinity combined, have the capacity to dwell within the surface of your emotions, responding with impulsivity and vigor to each and every feeling. You also have an infinite capacity to allow emotion to penetrate the conscious self, the dreaming self, the self that walks the corridors of myth and lore, and the self that has gained access to those great waterways of emotion that make up the archetypal mind.

L’s question was “I am starting to see that different incarnations, different lives, are like pieces of a puzzle that fit together over time until eventually the whole puzzle is shown. And yet each piece is still in the puzzle so that there is nothing experienced that is lost. There is perpetual gain and growth, and the puzzle is continually added to, added to what is you, so that you aren’t growing smaller. You are growing bigger. Does this seem to be an adequate way of wording that concept?” Q’uo began by saying we would answer in two ways, and firstly, the experiences of one incarnation and another and another create a more detailed expression of the self that is the soul stream, and in that way you are correct, but in another way we would point out that from our standpoint it is helpful within one incarnation to accept the premise that which is needed for you to learn and to serve to your highest and best has been offered, and there is not the advantage that there may seem to be to gather other incarnational details, so we say this because the process of becoming more the self is a process of refinement of essence, and it is not the multiplication of detail that informs the deepest part of the self, but it is the willingness of the self to open the processes of emotion to distillation. Now Q’uo said the self that you are, both within incarnation and as a soul stream, is a self in which there are many layers, moving down through the surface of consciousness, the upper levels of the subconscious, and down into the roots of mind, amongst those roots most importantly being those of the archetypal self, so you, as an instrument of particularity and infinity combined, have the capacity to dwell within the surface of your emotions, responding with impulsivity to each feeling, and you also have an infinite capacity to allow emotion to penetrate the conscious self, the dreaming self, and the self that has gained access to those waterways of emotion that make up the archetypal mind. On November 16, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of our archetypal mind:

When the feeling and the emotions run far ahead of that part of you that is harnessed to translate concepts into words, what you get is melody and not so many words, which is what you are experiencing. We would note, in this regard, the sound that you make instead of the word more accurately expresses the feeling that you are attempting to convey than does any word. Consequently, we would recommend that you open your mind to the concept of tones with vowel sounds as part of your music. You are only attempting more purely than language allows to express a certain quality or essence that lies in the underground, purified rivers of emotion that are part of the archetypal mind. You are attempting to bring these deep melodies up into conscious awareness. And indeed, as you do so, it shall be of service to others of some note, shall we say.

However, such work cannot be rushed. Consequently, when you feel that there is a lack of some kind in any composition on which you are working at a particular time, we would suggest that you take it into your heart, and let it sing itself to you while you listen to it.

It may help if you move while you are doing so, as in going for a walk or doing some rhythmic activity such as the chores of the day, the mowing of the lawn, the picking up of the leaves, or some mindless, repetitive task. See that as a dance that accompanies your unfinished song. Dance to it and let it sing itself to you. And in that state of no stress and no worry, that which is at the heart of what you are attempting to catch will come to you.

To ask the self to allow emotions to be refined and purified is to ask the self to walk into the fire of suffering. For if one defends against pain of an emotional type or a spiritual type, one ceases to be able to go deeper within those many, many levels of self that move into the archetypal mind. Indeed, it is through repeated experiences with such deeply painful emotions such as grief, anger, jealousy, and rage that one, oh so slowly, becomes able to bear the beauty of pure emotion. As in all things spiritual, the paradox is that as one is able to open oneself to the pain of going deeper within one’s emotional life, one is more and more able to see, to bear, to hold, to accept the emotions of joy, bliss, and peace. For as in all of the levels and ways of understanding the one infinite Creator, the essence is always Love. Consequently, the river of grief, the river of rage, all rivers whatsoever of purified emotion, lead at last into the ocean of bliss, which is the steady state of infinite Love. It is, in a way, terrifying not to defend the self.

We do not encourage being undefended if there is something to defend. We do not encourage you to push past that which you can bear. We ask you to draw careful boundaries when you need to do so, that you may contain in an integrated and healthy way that personality shell with which you came into incarnation. It is well to protect your sanity and your sense of self. It is far better to do this and to move more slowly towards the purification of emotion than to ask the self to move beyond the bounds that it can bear. But know and be confident in the fact that there is help that is available when emotions that you are processing are difficult, so that perhaps you may open just a hair more and be just one iota less fearful because you can feel the help that is with you, that is sustaining you, and will enable you to bear more. For as you bear more, as you undergo the suffering at a deeper level, you are burning away distortion. You are purifying the emotions you came in to attempt to purify. And when you are learning in these ways, that activity is highly protected. There is the need to acknowledge the help and to ask for the help, but the help is as near to you as your breathing.

Q’uo continued by saying to ask our self to allow emotions to be purified is to ask our self to walk into the fire of suffering, for if we defend against pain of an emotional type or a spiritual type, we cease to be able to go deeper within those many levels of self that move into the archetypal mind, and it is through repeated experiences with painful emotions such as grief, anger, and jealousy that we slowly become able to bear the beauty of pure emotion, so in all things spiritual the paradox is that as we are able to open our self to the pain of going deeper within our emotional life, we are more able to see and to accept the emotions of joy and peace, for as in all of the ways of understanding the one infinite Creator, the essence is always Love, so the river of grief and all rivers of purified emotion, lead at last into the ocean of bliss, which is the steady state of infinite Love, so it is terrifying not to defend the self. Then Q’uo said they do not encourage our being undefended if there is something to defend, so they asked us to draw careful boundaries when we need to do so, that we may contain in a healthy way that personality shell with which we came into incarnation, and it is well to protect our sanity and our sense of self because it is better to do this and to move more slowly towards the purification of emotion than to ask our self to move beyond the bounds that it can bear, but we must be confident in the fact that there is help that is available when emotions that we are processing are difficult, so that we may be a little less fearful because we can feel the help that is sustaining us, and it will enable us to bear more, for as we bear more and undergo the suffering at a deeper level, we are burning away distortion, and we are purifying the emotions we came in to attempt to purify, so when we are learning in these ways, that activity is highly protected, and there is the need to ask for the help, but the help is as near to us as our breathing. On December 15, 1996, Q’uo spoke of how we may purify our emotions:

So you may look upon the disciplines involved in purifying emotions within yourself as that job that the piano tuner does when it takes its vibrating instrument which, when struck, vibrates the A below middle C, and then attempts to tune the corresponding note upon the instrument to that precise vibratory rate. Each of your emotions has a perfect crystalline nature. It is buried within the distortions that keep you from seeing and hearing the beauty of that note of feeling, that emotion. So, when you experience emotions, know that you are receiving information from a deep source, that is, from that large portion of your consciousness that resides at a level below the threshold of conscious awareness. Where words cannot go, emotions become vocabulary.

So, as you gaze at yourself reacting emotionally, we ask that you realize that it is not at all your job to remove emotion. Nor is it desirable, in our opinion, that the emotions be altered because you feel they should be altered. Rather, we would suggest that with these emotions that strike you as being less than pure, to sit with that emotion, to re-experience that emotion, to move about in that feeling state, and to gaze without fear and without haste at that experience that you have collected. As you spend the time to contemplate that situation in which the emotion became embedded, perhaps you can begin to see some of where the distortions are within your own vibratory complex. This is valuable information, but not to the conscious mind. Rather, it is the subconscious mind which reaps the benefits of your contemplating those things which have moved you.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

L: No, thank you. Your words resonate with me very well.

We are those of Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. We would ask if there is a final query at this time. We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: I have a follow-up to that last. If one is able to manage to integrate all of their reincarnational aspects, would this make the learning of lessons during life more efficient, and also would it make polarization more efficient?

We are those of Q’uo, and we believe that we are aware of your query, my brother. The adding of detail from various incarnations to that which is known of the incarnation within which you experience time and space may, in some cases, clarify issues that are puzzling. And it is perhaps because it is time for a clarification of such issues that memories of a previous incarnation would bleed through. Consequently, we may say that there is a positive aspect to working with incarnations besides the one in which you now experience life. However, my brother, there is a corresponding limitation which is brought about by the valuing of other incarnations’ details. This is due to the fact that each incarnation is a whole in and of itself. The entity that you were in any other incarnation would be unrecognizable to you from the standpoint of a personality, or as this instrument might say, a personality shell.

This is to say that in each incarnational opportunity, you have taken from an infinite store of characteristics, gifts, and limitations and previous associations a tiny portion of the whole and have created for yourself a persona, an avatar, if you will. For your avatar to play a pure game, it needs nothing but its essence. The power of added details to distract the self within this incarnation from a full amount of respect for its essence when in this incarnation is variable, but in some cases, it may be helpful to release the details of other incarnations—not your knowledge of them—if they have come to you and are justly a part of what you know. Rather, we would suggest that you release them from the stricture of attempting to mold them into one larger being that tells you more than you will discover when, as the one known as S said, you sit in the sunshine and are suddenly aware of yourself.

Questioner asked: “If one is able to manage to integrate all of their reincarnational aspects, would this make the learning of lessons during life more efficient, and also would it make polarization more efficient?” Q’uo began by saying adding detail from various incarnations to that which is known of the incarnation within which we experience time and space may clarify issues that are puzzling, and perhaps it is because it is time for a clarification of such issues that memories of a previous incarnation would bleed through, so Q’uo said there is a positive aspect to working with incarnations besides the one in which we now experience life, but there is a corresponding limitation which is brought about by the valuing of other incarnations’ details, and this is due to the fact that each incarnation is a whole in and of itself, so if the entity that we are were in any other incarnation it would be unrecognizable to us from the standpoint of a personality shell. Q’uo went on to say in each incarnational opportunity, we have taken from an infinite store of gifts, limitations, and previous associations a tiny portion of the whole and have created for ourself a persona, and for our persona to play a pure game it needs nothing but its essence, so the power of added details to distract our self within this incarnation from a full amount of respect for its essence when in this incarnation is variable, but in some cases it may be helpful to release the details of other incarnations—not our knowledge of them—if they have come to us and are a part of what we know, so Q’uo suggested that we release them from the stricture of attempting to mold them into one larger being that tells us more than we will discover when we sit in the sunshine and are suddenly aware of our self. On May 3, 1998, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our persona:

You are, as it says in your holy works, a lamp upon a hill. It is not your Light that lights the lamp. It is the Creator’s. What you are able to do as you work with your mind and your heart is, little by little, to clean the panes of your lamp so that they are transparent and so that the infinite Light may shine through, each of you, though you deem yourself unworthy. For you cannot give love to the world. You shall shortly run out in your persona as a human being, as a time-bound entity. Everything is finite, and it is as though you are in a cage of flesh and illusion. There is that within you which remembers paradise, which knows a better way, which is at peace and at rest. But that part of the self is very difficult to find access to. Until the day comes when, as the one known as R said, the journey from head to heart is made.

My friends, it is with sadness that we part from you, for we have greatly enjoyed this conversation and the beauty and courage of your spirits. And the sacred space they have made is awesome. Thank you. Thank you for calling us. Thanks to this instrument for collaborating with us. Thanks to the one infinite Creator, whom you and we all serve, for this opportunity to be together in His love and in His light. We are known to you as those of the principle of Q’uo. We leave you, as we found you, in the love and the light of the one infinite Creator. Adonai.

This morning I drove to Thieneman’s Nursery and bought a Nandina bush, an Azalea bush, and ten bales of pine straw.

This afternoon I spread the pine straw bales in three locations on the east side of the fish pond, around the Azalea bushes on two sides of the back deck, and on three sides of the Cross area in the back yard that is also planted in Azalea bushes.  Then I used my backpack blower to blow the edges of each area more neatly into place.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 27

Hunger And Hope

I am the Spirit of the living Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

This instrument has been bewildered, as we have flooded the instrument with images of hunger, poverty, entities without homes, without shelter, without clothing, and without hope.

This is a part of the perfect beauty of your illusion. This is that which may be found, not just in other places, but in yours. The spirit of Christ speaks to the world in Love, in peace, and in service. What shall you do this day to acknowledge that your very selves are hungry?

Seek in your heart to find a call to renew, revive and replenish the concept of hope, for you are the spirit of Christ in the world today. Your hands give heavenly food as well as provender.

Above all hunger and disorder, may you see the overriding and underlying peace of Jesus Christ, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.